but scripture and yet were able to proue nothing by the Scripture Brad. The Sacrament of the Lordes table compared with baptisme in the scripture 1. Cor. 12. Be pacient you shall see that by the Scripture I will finde Baptisme the Lords supper coupled together Alph. No that canst thou neuer do Let me see a text of it Brad. Paule sayth That as we are Baptised into one bodye so were we potati in vno spiritu that is we haue dronk of one spirit meaning of the cup in the Lordes Supper Alphon. Paule hath no such wordes Brad. Yes that he hath Confes. I trow he hath not Brad. Geue me a Testament and I will shew you The Fryer proued a lyer in his owne testament So a Priest that sat by them gaue him his TestameÌ„t and he shewed them the playne text Then they looked one vpon an other In fiâ—e the Friers found this simple shift that Paule spake not of the Sacrament Brad. Well the texte is playne enough and there are of the fathers which do so vnderstand the place For Chrisostom doth expound it so Alphon. Alphonsus which had the Testament in his hand desirous to suppresse this foyle turned the leaues of y e book from leafe to leafe till he came to the place 1. Cor. 11. there he read how that he was guilty which made no difference of the Lordes body Brad. Yea but therewith he sayth He that eateth of the bread calling it bread still 1. Cor. 11. and that after consecration as ye call it as in the 10. to the Corinthians he saith The bread which we breake 1. Cor. 10. c. Alphon. Oh how ignoraunt are ye which know not that thinges after theyr conuersion doe reteine the same names which they had before Conuersion is mentioned in turning Moyses rod so is it not in the SacrameÌ„t as Moses rod and calling for a byble after he had found the place he began to triumph But Bradford cooled him quickely saying Brad. Syr there is mension made of the conuersioÌ„ as wel as that the same appeared to the sence But here ye can not finde it so Moyses rod was seene to be turned so is not the Sacrament Find me one word how the bread is coÌ„uerted I will then say ye bring some matter that maketh for you Alph. At these wordes the Frier was troubled at length he sayd how that Bradford hanged on his owne sence Brad. No that do I not for I will bring you forth the Fathers of the Church 800. yeares after Christ to confyrme this which I speake Alph. No you haue the Church agaynst you Brad. I haue not Christes Church agaynst me Alph. Yes that you haue What is the Church Brad. Christes wife the chayre and seat of verity Alph. Is she visible Brad. Yea that she is to then that will put on the spectacles of Gods word to looke on her The Church is visible but to them that haue spirituall eyes Alph. This Church hath defined the contrary and that I will proue by all the good Fathers from Christes AscensioÌ„ euen for 800. yeares at the least continually Brad. What will you so proue Transubstantiation Alph. Yea that the bread is turned into Christes body Brad. You speake more then you can do Alph. That do I not Brad. Then will I geue place Alph. Will you beleue Brad. Beliefe is Gods gift therfore can not I promise but I tell you that I will geue place and I hope I shal beleue his truth alwayes so good is he to me in Christ my sauior Alph. Here the Frier founde a great faulte with Bradford that he made no difference betwixte habitus The Papistes holde that the acte of beleuing is in mans power and actus as though actus which he called crudelity had bene in our power But this he let passe came agayne asking Bradford if he could proue it as he said whether he wuld geue place Brad. Yea that I will Then called he for paper pen inke to write and then sayd I what and if that I proue by the testimony of the Fathers that continually for viij hundreth yeres after Christ at the least they did beleue that the substance of bread doth remayne in the Sacrament what will you do Alph. I will geue place Brad. Then write you here that you will geue place if I so proue I will write that I wil geue place if you so proue because ye are the auncient ye shall haue the preheminence The Fryer refuseth to abide try all with Bradford Here the Frier fumed maruellously and sayde I came not to learne at thee Are not here witnesses meaning the two Priestes be not they sufficient But the man was so chafed that if Bradford had not passed ouer this matter of writing the Frier would haue fallen to playne scolding Confes. At the length the kinges Confessour asked Bradford what the second question was Brad. That wicked men receiue not Christes bodye in the Sacrament as S. Augustine speaketh of Iudas that hee receiued Panem Domini but not Panem Dominum Alph. S. Augustine sayth not so Brad. Yes that doth he The Fryâ—â— agayne pâ—â—â—ued a 〈◊〉 The Fryâ—â— depart in a heate from M. Bradford So they arose and talked no more of that matter Thus went they away without byddyng Bradford farewell A Priest After they were none one of the Priestes came willed Bradford not to be so obstinate Brad. Syr be not you so wauering in all the scripture can not you finde me non est panis Priest Yes that I can in fiue places Brad. Then I will eat your booke A priest 〈◊〉 to a foyle So the booke was opened but no place fouÌ„d and he went his way smiling God helpe vs. ¶ Talke betwene Mayster Bradford and Doctour Weston and others IT folowed after this vpoÌ„ the 21. of the moneth of march Conferencâ— betwene M Bradford D. Weston that by meanes of one of the Earle of Darbyes meÌ„ there came to the Counter to dyner one M. Collier once Warden of Manchester and the sayde seruaunt of the Earle of Darby of whom Mayster Bradford learned that Doctor Weston Deane of Westminster woulde be with him in the after noone about two of the clocke At dynner time when the sayd Warden did discommend king Edward went about to set forth the authority of the Pope which Bradford withstood defending the kinges fayth that it was Catholicke and that the authority of the bishop of Romes supremacy was vsurped The name of supreamâ— head is thâ—â— forerunner to Antichrist Gregor bringing forth the testimonye of Gregory which affirmeth the name of supreme head to be a title of the forerunner to Antichrist a woman prysoner was brought in wherupon the sayd Bradford tooke occasion to rise from the table and so weÌ„t to his prison chamber to beg of God grace and helpe therin continuing there still vntill he was
attemptes wherefore he directed his letters to the Earle of Northumberland willing him with all diligence to arrest the Cardinall to deliuer him to the Earle of Shrewsbury great Steward of the Kings housholde When the Earle had sene the letters he with a conuenient number came to the Manor of Cawood the fourth daye of Nouemb. and wheÌ„ he was brought to the Cardinal in his chaÌ„ber he said to him My Lord I pray you take patience The Cardinal arrested for here I arrest you Arrest me said y e Cardinal Yea sayd the Earle I haue a commaundement so to do You haue no such power said the Cardinall for I am both a Cardinall and a Legate De Latere and a Peere of the College of Rome ought not to be arrested by any teÌ„porall power for I am not subiect to that power wherefore if you arrest me I will withstand it Well saide the Earle heere is the Kings commission which he shewed him and therefore I charge you to obey The Cardinall somewhat remembred himselfe and sayd Well my Lord I am contente to obey but although y t I by negligence fell into the punishment of the Premunire and lost by the lawe all my lands goodes yet my person was in the Kings protection and I was pardoned that offence wherefore I maruell why I nowe should be arrested specially coÌ„sidering that I am a member of the Sea Apostolique on whome no temporall man ought to lay violent hands Well I see the King lacketh good counsayle Well sayd the Earle when I was sworne Warden of y e Marches you your self told me that I might with my staffe arrest all meÌ„ vnder the degree of a King nowe I am more stronger for I haue a commission so to do which you haue seene The Cardinal at length obeyed and was kept in a priuie chamber and his goodes seased and his officers discharged and his PhisitioÌ„ called Doctor Augustine was likewise arrested and brought to the Tower by Sir Walter Welsh one of the Kings chamber The sixt day of Nouember he was conueyed from Cawood to Sheffeld Castle and there deliuered to the Earle of Shrewsburies keeping till the Kings pleasure were knowne Of this attachement was much communing amongst the common people wherefore many were glad for he was not in the fauour of the commonaltie When the Cardinall was thus arrested the King sente sir William Kingston Knight Captaine of the Gard The Cardinal brought vp toward London and Constable of the Tower of LoÌ„don with certeine yeomen of the gard to Sheffeld to fetch y e Cardinal to the Tower When the Cardinall sawe the Captaine of the Garde he was sore astonished and shortly became sicke for then he perceiued some great trouble toward him for that cause meÌ„ said that he willingly toke so much quaÌ„titie of a strong purgatioÌ„ that his nature was not able to beare it Also the matter that came froÌ„ him was so blacke that the stayning therof could not be gotteÌ„ out of his blaÌ„kets by any means The Cardinall poysoneth hym selfe But sir William Kingston coÌ„forted him and by easie iorneyes he brought him to the Abbey of Leycester the xxvij daye of Nouember where for very feeblenes of nature caused by purgations and vomites he dyed the seconde night folowing and in the same Abbey lyeth buried It is testified by one yet being aliue in whose armes the sayde Cardinall dyed that hys body being dead was blacke as pitch also was so heauie that sixe coulde scarse beare it Furthermore it did so stinke aboue the grounde that they were constrayned to hasten the buriall thereof in the night season before it was daye At the which buriall such a tempest with such a stinch there arose that all the torches went out and so he was throwne into the tombe and there was layde By the ambitious pride and excessiue worldly wealth of this one Cardinal al meÌ„ may easily vnderstand iudge what the state and condition of al the rest of the same order whom we cal spiritual men were in those dayes The pride of the Cardinall as well in all other places of Christendome as especially heere in England where as the princely possessions great pride of the Clergie did not only farre passe and exceed the common measure and order of subiectes but also surmounted ouer Kings and Princes and all other estates as may well appeare by his doings and order of his storie aboue described Amongst other actes of the foresayd Cardinall this is not to be forgotten that he founded a new College in Oxford for the furniture wherof he had gathered together all the best learned he could heare of amongst which number were these Clarke Tindall Sommer Frith and Tauerner with other mo which holding in assemble together in the College were accouÌ„ted to be heretiques as they called them and thereupon were cast into a prison of the college where saltfish lay through the stinke wherof the most part of them were infected Clarke died iâ— the Cardinals Colledge in prison and the sayde Clarke beyng a tender yong man and the most singular in learning amongst them all died in the said prison and other in other places in the towne also of the same infection deceased And thus hauing deteined the Reader enough or rather too much with this vaineglorious Cardinal now we wil reduce our storie again to more other fruiteful matter and as the order of time requireth first beginning wyth M. Humfrey Mummuth a vertuous and a good Alderman of London who in the time of the said Cardinal was troubled as in the storie heere foloweth ¶ The trouble of Humfrey Mummuth Alderman of London MAister Humfrey Mummuth was a right godly and sincere Alderman of London The stâ—ry of Humfrey Mummuth who in the dayes of Cardinall Woolsey was troubled and put in the Tower for the Gospell of Christ and for mainteyning them that fauoured the same Stokesley then Bishop of London ministred Articles vnto him to the nuÌ„ber of xxiiij as for adhering to Luther and his opinions Articles ministred against HuÌ„frey Mummuth by Byshop 〈◊〉 for hauing and reading heretical bookes and treatises for geuing exhibition to William Tindall Roy and such other for helping them ouer the sea to Luther for ministring priuie helpe to translate as well the Testament as other bookes into English for eating flesh in Lent for affirming faith only to iustifie for derogating from mens constitutions for not prayeng to Saintes not allowing Pilgrimage auricular confession the Popes pardons briefly for being an aduauncer of all Martin Luthers opinions c. He being of these articles examined and cast in the Tower at last was compelled to make his sute or purgation writing to the foresaid Cardinall then Lord Chauncelor and the whole Counsayle out of the Tower In the contents whereof he answered to the criminous accusation of them which charged him with certayne bookes receyued from beyond the sea Also for
tout the towne had communication of diuers thinges and some of the kinges affayres By the whiche talke Pointz as yet suspected nothing but after by the sequele of y e matter hee perceiued more what hee entended In the meane time this he well perceiued that he bare no great fauour The Papist◠〈◊〉 spare no cost to fulfill their malicious enterprises either to the setting forth of any good thing either to the proceedinges of the king of England But after when the time was past Pointz perceiued this to be his mynde to feele if he could perceiue by him whether he might breake with him in the matter for lucre of money to helpe hym to his purpose for he perceiued before that he was monied would that Pointz should thinke no lesse but by whome it was vnknowne For hee had desired Pointz before to helpe him to diuers things and such things as he named he required might be of the best for sayd he Phillippes well monyed by the Englishe Byshops I haue money enough But of this talke came nothing but y e men should thinke he had some thinges to doe for nothing els folowed of his talke So it was to be suspected that Philips was in doubt to moue this matter for hys purpose to any of the rulers or Officers of the towne of Antwarpe for doubt it should come to the knowledge of some Englishmen by the meane therof M. Tindall should haue had warning So Phillippes went from Antwarpe to the Court of Bruxelles whiche is from thence 24. Englishe miles the K. hauing there no Ambassadour for at that time the king of England and the Emperour were at a controuersye for the question betwixte the King and the Ladie Katherine which was Aunt to the Emperor and the discorde grewe so much that it was doubted least there shoulde haue bene warre betwene the Emperour and the king so that Phillippes as a traitour both againste God and the king was there the better retained as also other traitors moe besides him who after hee had betrayed master Tindal into their hāds shewed himselfe against the kings owne person and there set foorth things against the king to make shorte the saide Philips did so much there that hee procured to bring from thence w t hym to Antwerpe that Procurour general which is the Emperours Atturney with other certain officers as after followeth The which was not done wyth small charges and expences from whome so euer it came Within a while after Pointz sitting at his doore Phillippes man came vnto hym and asked whether Maister Tyndall were there and sayde his maister would come to hym and so departed But whether hys M. Phillippes were in the towne or not it was not knowne but at that time Pointz hearde no more neyther of the maister nor of the man Within 3. or 4. daies after Pointz went foorth to the Towne of Barrow being 18. English miles from Antwerpe where he had businesse to doe for the space of a moneth or sixe weekes Henry Philipes traytour and betrayer of M. Tindall and in the time of hys absence Henrie Philips came againe to Antwerpe to the house of Pointz and comming in spake with his wife askinge her for M. Tindall and whether he woulde dine there with him saying what good meat shall we haue She answeared suche as the market will giue Then went he foorth againe as it is thought to prouide and sette the Officers whyche hee brought wyth hym from Bruxelles in the streete and about the dore Then about noone he came againe and went to M. Tindall and desired hym to lend him 40. shillings for sayd he I lost my purse this morning comming ouer at the passage betweene this and Machelyn The simplicity of M. Tindall So M. Tindall tooke him 40. shillings the whych was easie to be had of him if he had it for in the wylie subtilities of this world he was simple and vnexperte Then sayde Philips M. Tindall you shall be my gest here thys day No sayd M. Tindall I goe foorth thys day to dinner and you shall go wyth me and be my gest where you shall be welcome So when it was dinner time master Tindal went forth with Philippes and at the going forth of Pointz house was a long narow entrie so that 2. could not go in a frount How Tindall was betrayed into his enemies handes M. Tindal would haue put Philippes before him but Philippes woulde in no wise but put M. Tindall afore for that he pretended to shewe great humanitie So master Tindall being a man of no greate stature went before and Philips a tall comely person folowed behinde him who had set Officers on either side of the doore vpon 2. seates which being there might see who came in the entrie and comming through the same entrie Philips poynted with his finger ouer M. Tindals head downe to him that the Officers which sat at the doore myght see that it was he whome they shuld take as the officers that tooke M. Tindall afterward tolde Pointz and sayde to Pointz whē they had laid him in prison that they pitied to see hys simplicitie when they tooke him Then they tooke him and brought him to the Emperours Attourney or Procurour general where he dined Then came the Procuror general to the house of Pointz and sent away all that was there of master Tindals Tindall had to the Castle of Fylforde as well his bookes as other things and from thence Tindall was had to the Castle of Filforde 18. English miles from Antwerp and there he remained vntill he was put to death Then incontinent by the helpe of English marchants were letters sent in the fauour of Tindall to the Court of Bruxels Letters sent frō England by the Lord Cromwell and others in the behalfe of M. Tindall Also not long after letters were directed out of England to the counsaile at Bruxels and sent to the marchauntes aduenturers to Antwerpe commaunding them to see that with speede they should be deliuered Then such of the chiefest of the marchaunts as were there at that time being called together required the sayde Pointz to take in hād the deliuerie of those letters w t letters also from them in the fauour of M. Tindall to the Lorde of Barrowe and others the which lord of Barrow as it was told Pointz by the way at that time was departed from Bruxels as the chiefest conductor of the eldest daughter of the King of Denmarke to be maried to the Palsgraue whose mother was sister to the Emperour shee being chiefe Princesse of Denmarke Who after he heard of hys departure did ride after the next way and ouertooke hym at Akon where hee deliuered to him his letters The which whē he had receyued and red he made no direct answere but somewhat obiecting said there was of their coūtriemen that were burned in England not long before as in dede there were Anabaptists burnt in
cause Fishers wife of Harnesey D. Cockes Bishop Stokesley Holland his Sumner M. Garter king of Armes Thomas Frebarne and his Wife A story of one Frebarnes wyfe longing for a peece of meate in Lent IN the yeare of our Lord. 1538. Syr William FormaÌ„ being Maior of the citye of London three weekes before Easter the wyfe of one Tho. Frebarn dwelling in Pater noster row being w t childe loÌ„ged after a morsell of a pigge and told her minde vnto a Mayde dwelling in Abchurch lane desiring her if it were possible to helpe her vnto a piece The mayd perceiuing her earnest desire shewed vnto her husbaÌ„d what his wife had sayd vnto her telling him that it might chaunce to cost her her life and the childe 's too whiche she went withall if she had it not Uppon this Thomas Frebarne her husbande spake to a butter wife which he knew y t dwelled at Harnsey named goodwife Fisher to helpe him vnto a pigge for his wife for she was with childe longed sore to eate of a pigge Unto whome the sayde goodwife Fisher promised that she would bring him one the Friday folowing and so she did being ready dressed and scalded before But when she had deliuered him the pigge A crafty part of a â—alse 〈◊〉 she craftily conueyed one of the piggeâ— feete caried it vnto Doctor Cockes at that time being Deane of Caunterbury dwelling in Iâ—y lane who at that time of his dinner before certain gestes which he had bidden shewed his pigs foot declaring who had the body therof and after that they had talked theyr pleasure dinner was done one of his gestes being landlord vnto Frebarne aforesayd called M. Garter by his office king of Armes sent his man vnto the sayd Frebarne demaunding if there were no body sicke in his house Unto whom he aunswered that they were all in good health he gaue God thankes Then sayde he agayne it was tolde hys Mayster that some body was sicke or els they would not eate flesh in Lent Unto whom Frebarne made aunswere that his wife was with childe and longed for a piece of a pigge and if he could get some for her he would Then departed his Landlordes man home agayne And shortly after his Landlord sent for him But before that he sent for him he had sent for the bishop of Londons Sumner whose name was HolloÌ„d wheÌ„ this Frebarne was come he demaunded of him if he had not a pig in his house which he denyed not Then commaunded Mayster Garter the sayde Sumner called Hollond to take him and goe home to hys house and to take the Pygge and carry both him and the Pigge vnto Doctour Stokesley his Mayster being then Bishop of London so he did Then the Bishop being in his chamber with diuers other of the Clergy called this Frebarne before him and had him in examination for his pigge laying also vnto his charge that he had eaten in his house that lent poudred beefe and Calues heades Unto whom Frebarne answered My Lord if the heades were eaten in my house in whose houses were the bodyes eaten Also if there be eyther man or woman that can proue that either I or any in my house hath done as your Lordship sayth let me suffer death therfore You speake sayd he agaynst pilgrimages and will not take holy bread holy water nor yet goe on Procession on Palme Sonday Thou art no Christian man My Lord sayd Frebarne I trust I am a true Christen man haue done nothing neither agaynst Gods law nor my princes In the time of this his examination which was during the space of two hours diuers came vnto the bishop some to haue theyr childreÌ„ confirmed some for other causes Unto whom as they came hauing the pig before hym couered he would lift vp the cloth and shew it them saying How thinke you of such a felow as this is is not this good meate I pray you to be eaten in this blessed time of Lent yea and also poudred Beefe and Calues heades too beside this After this the Bishoppe called his Sumner vnto him and commaunded him to go and carry this Thomas Frebarne and the pig openly thorow the streâ—tes into the olde Bayly vnto Syr Roger Chomley for the Bishop sayd he had nothing to do to punish him for that belonged vnto y e ciuill magistrates and so was Frebarne caryed w t the pyg before him to sir Roger Chomleis house in the old Baily he being not at home at that time Frebarne was broght likewise back agayne vnto the bishops place with the pig and there lay in the porters lodge till it was 9. a clocke at night Then the bishop sent him vnto the Counter in the Poultry by the Sumner and other of his seruauntes The next day being Saterday he was brought before the Maior of London his brethren vnto Guild hall but before his comming they had the pig deliuered vnto them by the Bishops officer Then the Maior and the Benche layd vnto his charge as they were informed from the Bishop that he had eaten poudred beefe and Calues heades in his house the same Lent but no man was able to come in that would iustify it neither could any thing be found saue onely the Pig which as is before sayd was for the preseruation of his wiues life and that she went withall Notwithstanding the Maior of London sayde that the Monday next folowing he should stand on the Pillary in Cheapeside with the one halfe of the pig on the one shoulder and the other halfe on the other Then spake the Wyfe of the sayd Frebarne vnto the Maior and the Benche desiring that she myght stand there and not he for it was long of her and not of him After this they tooke a satten list tide it fast about the pigs neck and made Frebarne to cary it hanging on his shoulder vntill he came vnto the Counter of the Poultry from whence he came After this was done the Wyfe of this Prisoner tooke with her an honest woman the Wyfe of one Michaell Lobley whiche was well acquaynted with diuers in the Lord Cromwelles house vnto whom the sayde woman resorted for some helpe for this prisoner desiring them to speake vnto theyr Lord and Mayster for his deliueraunce out of trouble It happened that the same time came in Doctour Barnes and Mayster Barlowe 〈◊〉 Barlow sue 〈…〉 Cromwell 〈◊〉 Thomas 〈◊〉 Lord 〈…〉 to the 〈…〉 who vnderstandyng the matter by Lobleys wife went vp to the Lord Cromwell and certified him thereof who vpon their request sent for the Maior of the City of London but what was sayd vnto the Lord Maior is vnknowne sauing that in the after noone of the same day â—he wife of the person aforesayd resorted agayne vnto the Lord Maior suyng to get her husband deliuered out of prison declaring how that she had 2. small children and had nothing to helpe
the reward of xx pound by yeare to him to his heires who had least the other eight Counsailours vniustly charging them and the towne of sedition and heresie to say the Lord Lisle the Lord Sandes Sir Iohn Wallop sir Edward Rinsley Rob. Fowler Esquier vice treasurer Example how God turneth the malice of theyr enemies vpon 〈◊〉 owne 〈◊〉 sir Tho. Palmer knight called loÌ„g Palmer W. Simpson Esquier vndermarshall Ioh. Rockwod were either greatly out of their Princes fauour and in the Tower or els where prisoners either els by very desperat deathes in outward appearance taken out of this world For tediousnes I will rehearse but only the horrible ende of the said Rockwood the chiefe stirrer vp of all the afflictions afore spoken of who euen to the last breath staring raging cried he was vtterly damned and being willed to aske God mercy Example of 〈◊〉 iudge 〈◊〉 vpon a cruell persâ—câ—ter who was ready to forgeue all that asked mercy of him he braied cried out All too late for I haue sought malitiously the deathes of a number of the honestest men in the towne and though I so thought them in my hart yet I did that lay in me to bring theÌ„ to an euil death all too late therefore all too late Which same words he answered to one that at the departure of the xiij in yrons towards England said Sir I neuer saw men of such honesty so sharply corrected taking it so paciently and ioyfully Rockwod theÌ„ fetching a friske or two scoffingly answered All too late The vndermarshal sodenly fel downe in the Counsaile chamber and neuer spake word after nor shewed any token of remembraunce The plagues of the other also as I am credibly infourmed were little better The second apprehension and martyrdome of Adam Damlyp COncerning Adam Damlip Adam Damlip agayne apprehended otherwise called George Bucker ye heard before declared page 1223. how hee being conuented before the Bishops at Lambeth and afterwarde secretly admonished and hauing money geuen him by his freinds to auoide and not to appeare agayne before the Bishops after hee had sente his allegations in writing vnto them departed into the West countrey and there continued teaching a schoole a certaine space about a yeare or two After that the good man was againe apprehended by the miserable inquisition of the sixe articles and brought vp to London where he was by Steuen Gardiner commaunded into the Marshalsey and there lay the space of other two yeares or thereabout During the imprisonment of this George in the Marshalsey Io. Marbecke as partly ye heard before also was coÌ„mitted into the same prison which was the morow after Palme sonday The maner of that time so required that at Easter euery person must nedes come to coÌ„fessioÌ„ Wherupon Marbecke with the rest of the prisoners there was enforced to come vpoÌ„ Easter day to sir George aforesaid George Bucker confessour to the prisoners in the Marshalsey to be confessed who was then coÌ„fessor to y e whole house By this occasion I. Marbecke which had neuer sene him before entring into coÌ„ference w t him perceiued what he was what he had ben what troubles he susteined how long he had liue there in prison by whoÌ„ wherfore who declared moreouer his mind to Marbecke to y e effect as foloweth And now because said he I thinke they haue forgotteÌ„ me Acquaintaunce betweene Iohn Marbecke and George Bucker otherwise called Adam Damlip I am fully minded to make my humble sute to the Bish. of Winchester in an Epistle declaring therin mine obedieÌ„ce humble submission and earnest desire to come to examination I know the woorst I can but leese my life presente which I had leuer do then heere to remaine and not to be suffered to vse my talent to Gods glory Wherefore God willing I will surely put it in proofe This Damlip for his honest and godly behauiour was beloued of all y e whole house Adam Damlip well beloued among the prisoners specially of the keeper but specially of the keper him selfe whose name was Massy whoÌ„e he always called master and being suffred to go at liberty within y e house whether he would he did much good amoÌ„g the common rascal sort of prisoners in rebuking vice sin and kept them in such good order awe that the keeper thought himselfe to haue a great treasure of him And no lesse also Marbeck himselfe confesseth to haue found great coÌ„fort by him For notwithstanding y e straight precept geuen by the Bish. of Winchester that no man shoulde come to him Massy keeper of the Marshalsey nor hee to speake with any man yet the sayde Adam manye tymes would finde the meanes to come and comfort him Now when he had made and drawne out hys Epistle he deliuered the same to his maister the keeper Adam Damlip writeth to the Bishop of Winchester vpoÌ„ saterday in the morning which was about the secoÌ„d weeke before Whitsonday folowing desiring him to deliuer it at the Court to y e B. of Winchester The keeper said he woulde and so did The Bish. what quicke speede he made for hys dispatch I know not but thus it fel out as ye shall heare The keeper came home at night very late and when the prisoners which had taried supper for his comming sawe him so sad and heauie they deemed something to be amisse At last the keeper casting vp his eyes vpon Syr George sayd O George I can tell thee tidings What is that maister quoth he Upon Monday next thou and I must goe to Calice To Calice maister What to do I know not Stephen Gardiner sendeth out a precept for the execution of Adam Damlip quoth the keeper pulled out of his purse a peece of waxe with a little labell of parchmeÌ„t hanging out thereat which seemed to be a precept And when Sir George saw it hee sayde well well Maister nowe I knowe what the matter is What quoth the keeper Truely maister I shall die in Calice Nay quoth the keeper I trust it be not so Yes yes maister it is most true and I praise God for his goodnes therin And so the keeper they went together to supper with heauie cheere for sir George as they there called him Who notwithstanding was mery himselfe The cheerefull constancie of Adam Damlip did eate his meate as well as euer he did in all his life In so much that some at the boord sayd vnto him that they marueyled how he could eate his meate so well knowing hee was so neare his death Ah maisters quoth he do you thinke that I haue ben Gods prisoner so long in the Marshalsey and haue not yet learned to dye Yes yes and I doubt not but God will strengthen me therein Ex litteris Ioa. Marbecki And so vpon Monday early in the morning before day the keeper with in other of the Knight Marshalles seruaunts Adam
be all these fantasies for if you perseuer in these erroneous opinions ye wil repent it when you may not mende it Thomas saide I trust my cause be iust in the presence of God Thomas Forret Fryer Iohn Kelow fryer Benerage Dunkane Simpson Priest Rob. Foster gentleman with 3. or 4. other of Striueling Martyrs and therefore I passe not muche what doe followe thereupon and so my Lorde and he departed at that tyme. And soone after a Summons was directed from the Cardinall of S. Andrewes and the sayde Bishop of Dunkelden vpon the saide Deane Thomas Forret vpon 2. blacke Friers called frier Iohn Kelowe and an other called Benarage and vpon one priest of Striueling called Duncane Sympson and one Gentleman called Robert Foster in Striuelyng with other three or foure wyth them of the towne of Striuelyng who at the day of their appearaunce after their summoning were coÌ„demned to the death without any place of recantation because as was alleged they were heresiarkes or chiefe heretikes and teachers of heresies and especially because manye of them were at the bridall and marriage of a Priest who was vicar of Twybodye beside Striuelynge and did eate fleshe in Lent at the said bridal and so they were altogether burnt vpon the castle hill of Edenbrough where they that were first bounde to the stake godly and marueilously did comfort them that came behinde Heere foloweth the manner of persecution vsed by the Cardinall of Scotland against certaine persons in Perth Persecuters Martyrs Theyr Causes Dauid Beton Byshop and Cardinall of S. Andrewes Robert Lambe William Anderson Iames Hunter Iames Raueleson Iames FouÌ„leson Hellen Stirke hys wife FIrst there was a certaine Acte of Parlamente made in the gouernement of the Lorde Hamleton Earle of Arran Anno. 154â— and Gouernour of Scotlande geuinge priuiledge to all men of the Realme of Scotlande to reade the Scriptures in their mother tongue and language secluding neuerthelesse all reasoning conference conuocation of people to heare the Scriptures reade or expounded Proclamation in Scotland permitting the priuâ—te â—eading of Scripture Which liberty of priuate reading being granted by publike proclamation lacked not hys owne â—ruite so that in sondrie partes of Scotland therby were opened the eies of the elect of God to see the truthe and abhorre the Papistical abhominations Amongest the which were certaine persones in S. Iohnston as after is declared At thys time there was a Sermone made by Fryer Spense Blasphemous doctriâ—e of a Papist Robert Lambe Martyr in saint Iohnston aliâs called Perth affirmynge prayer made â—o saintes to be so necessarye that wythoute it there coulde be no hope of saluation to man Whyche blasphemous doctrine a Burges of the sayd towne called Robert Lambe could not abide but accused hym in open audience of erroneous doctrine and adiured hym in Gods name to vtter the trueth The which the Frier being striken with feare promised to doe but the trouble tumulte and sturre of the people encreased so that the Frier coulde haue no audience and yet the sayde Roberte wyth greate daunger of his life escaped the handes of the multitude Robert Lambe in great daunger namely of the women who contrary to nature addressed them to extreme cruelty against him At this time in the yeare of our Lorde 1543. the ennemies of the truth procured Iohn Chartuous who fauoured the truthe and was Prouost of the saide citie towne of Perth to be deposed from his office by the sayde Gouernours authoritie A papist set in office and a Papist called Maister Alexander Marbecke to be chosen in his roume y t they myght bring the more easily their wicked enterprise to an ende Robert Lambe Will. Anderson Iames Hunter Iames Raueleson Hellen Styrke his wyfe cast in prison After the deposing of the former Prouost and election of the other in the moneth of Ianuary the yere aforesayde on saint Paules day came to sainte Iohnston the Gouernour the Cardinall the Earle of Argile Iustice sir Iohn Campbell of Lunde knighte and Iustice Deâ—orte the Lorde Borthwyke the Bishop of Dumblane and Orkeney with certaine other of the Nobilitie And althoughe there were manye accused for the crime of heresie as they terme it yet these persones were onely apprehended vppon the sayde sainte Paules day Robert Lambe William Anderson Iames Hunter Iames Raueleson Iames Founleson and Hellen Stirke his wife and cast that night in the Spay tower of the sayde Citie the morowe to abide iudgement Uppon the morrowe when they appeared and were brought foorth to iudgement in the towne was said in generall to all their charge the violating of the Acte of Parliament before expressed and their conference and assemblies in hearing and expoundinge of scripture againste the tenour of the sayde Acte Robert Lambe was accused in speciall for interrupting of the Frier in the pulpit whyche he not onely confessed but also affirmed constantly that it was the duetie of no manne whych vnderstood and knewe the trueth to heare the same impugned wythoute contradiction and therefore sundry which there were presente in iudgement who hidde the knowledge of the truth shoulde beare their burden in Gods presence for consenting to the same The sayde Robert also wyth William Anderson and Iames Raueleson were accused for hanging vp the image of S. Fraunces in a corde Lambe Anderson Raueleson for hanging S. Fraunces in a corde Iames Hunter for vsing suspect company nailing of Rammes hornes to his head and a Cowes rumpe to hys taile and for eatinge of a goose on Alhalow euen Iames Hunter being a simple man and wythout learning and a Fletcher by occupation so that hee coulde be charged wyth no greate knowledge in Doctrine yet because he often vsed the suspect companye of the rest he was accused The woman Hellen Stirke was accused for that in her childbed she was not accustomed to cal vpon the name of the virgine Mary Hellen Styrke for calling vpon Iesus and not our Lady in childebed being exhorted thereto by her neyghbours but onely vpon God for Iesus Christes sake and because she said in like maner that if she her selfe had beene in the time of the virgin Mary God might haue looked to her humilitie and base estate as hee did to the virgines in making her the mother of Christe thereby meaninge that there was no merites in the virgine whyche procured her that honour to be made the mother of Christe and to bee preferred before other women but Gods only free mercy exalted her to that estate Whiche woordes were counted moste execrable in the face of the Clergie and whole multitude Iames Raueleson aforesayde building a house set vppon the round of his fourth staire the 3. crowned diademe of Peter carued of tree which the cardinal tooke as done in mockage of his Cardinals hat and this procured no fauor to the sayd Iames at theyr handes These forenamed persones vppon the morrowe aftâ—â— sainte Paules day were condemned and iudged
kings Maiesties person his realme and subiectes No worde hetherto sent from the Lords to the Lord Protector what they required of him to doe Reasonable coÌ„ditions offered by the Lord Protector you shall finde vs agreeable to any reasonable conditions that you will require For we doe esteeme the kings wealth and tranquillitie of the realme more then all other worldly things yea more then our owne life Thus praying you to send vs your determinate answer heerein by M. Secretarie Peter or if you will not let him go by this bearer we beseeche God to geue both you and vs grace to determine this matter as maye be to Gods honour the preseruation of the king and the quiet of vs all which may be if the fault be not in you And so we bid you most heartily fare well From the kings maiesties Castle of Windsore the 7. of Octob. 1549. Your Lordships louing frend E. Somerset After these letters receiued and the reasonable condition of the Lorde Protectour and yet not much regarded of the Lordes they persisting still in their pretended purpose tooke this aduise first to keepe themselues in the Citie of London as strong as they might and therfore calling vpon the Maior and the Aldermen they willed them in any case to prouide a good and substantiall watch by nyght A solemne watch commauÌ„ded in London and a good warde by day for the safegard of their Citie and the portes and gates thereof which was consented vnto and the CoÌ„panies of London in theyr turnes warned to watch and warde accordingly Then the sayd Lordes and Counsailours demaunded of the Lorde Maior and hys brethren 500. menne to ayde them to fetche the Lorde Protectour out of Windsore from the king but therunto the Maior answeared The Citye of London pressed with 500. mâ—n to fetch the L. Protector The aunswere of the Lorde Maior to the Lordes The Lordes assembled in the L. Maiors house that he could graunt none aide without the assent of the common Counsaile of the citie wherupon the next day a common councell was warned But in this meane time the said Lordes of the Counsaile assembled theÌ„selues at the Lorde Maiors house of London who then was Syr Henrye Amcottes Fishmonger and W. Locke Mercer and sir Iohn Aileph Sheriffes of the said citie and there the said Counsaile did agree and publishe a Proclamation foorthwith agaynst the Lorde Protector the effect of which Proclamation was as followeth 1 First The effect of the proclamation seâ— out agaynst the Lord Protector that the Protector by his malitious and euill gouernment was the occasion of all the sedition that of late happened within the realme 2 The losse of the kings peeces in France 3 That he was ambitious and sought his owne glorye as appeared by building of most sumptuous costly houses in the time of the kings warres 4 That hee esteemed nothinge the graue Counsell of the Counsailours 5 That he sowed diuision betwene the Nobles the gentlemen and the commons 6 That the Nobles assembled themselues together at LondoÌ„ for none other purpose but to haue caused the protectour to haue liued wythin limites and to haue put such order for the suretie of the kings maiestie as appertained whatsoeuer the Protectours doinges were whyche they sayd were vnnaturall ingrate and traiterous 7 That the Protectour sclaundered the Counsaile to the king and did that in him lay to cause variaunce betweene the king and the nobles 8 That hee was a great traitor and therefore the Lordes desired the citie commons to aid them to take hym from the king And in witnes and testimonie of the contents of the said Proclamation the Lordes subscribed theyr names whych were these The Lorde Rich Lord Chauncellour The Lord S. Iohn Lord great maister president of the Counsaile The Lord Marques of Northampton The Earl of Warwike Lord great Chamberlaine The Earle of Arundel L. Chamberlaine The Earle of Shrewsburie The Earle of South-hampton Wriothesley Sir Thomas Cheyney knighte treasurer of the kings house and Lord Warden of the Cinque portes Syr Iohn Gage knight Constable of the Tower Syr Wil. Peter knight Secretarie Syr Edwarde North knight Syr Edwarde Montague chief Iustice of the common place Syr Rafe Sadler Syr Iohn Baker Syr Edw. Wootton Doctour Wootton Deane of Cant. Syr Rich. Southwell After the foresaide Proclamation was Proclaimed the Lordes or the most parte of them continuing and lying in London came y e next day to the Guild hal during the time that the Lord Maior and their brethren sate in their Court or inner chamber The Lordes comming into the Guild hall and entred and communed a long while with the Maior and at the last the Maior and his brethren came foorth vnto the common Counsaile where was read the kings letter sent to the Maior and citizens commaunding them to aid him with a thousand wel appoynted men out of their citie and to send the same with all speede to his Castle at Windsore Thys Letter by name was directed to Syr Henrye Amcottes knighte Lorde Maior to Syr Roulande Hyll knight Maior electe and to the Aldermen and common Counsaile of the Citie of London The daye and Date of the Letter was the sixte of October in the thirde yeare of his raigne being assigned with the hand of the King and of the Lorde Protectour the contentes of which letter for the satisfaction of the reader are heere to be seene in maner and forme as followeth EDWARD By the King TRustie and welbeloued we greete you wel Wee charge and commaunde you most earnestly to geue order with all speede for the defence and preseruation of that our citie of London for vs The Copy of the kinges letter sent to the L. Maior Aldermen and Citizens of LoÌ„don in the behalfe of the L. Protectour and to leuy out of hande and to put in order as many as conueniently you maye well weaponed and arraied keeping good watch at the gates and to sende vs hither for the defence of oure person one thousand of that our Cittie of trustie and faithfull men to attend vpon vs and our most entirely beloued vncle Edward Duke of Somerset Gouernour of our person and Protector of our Realmes dominions and subiects well harnessed and with good and conuenient weapon so that they do make their repaire hither vnto vs this night if it be possible or at the least to morow before noone and in the meane time to doe what as appertaineth vnto your duetie for ours and our sayd vncles defence against all such as attempt any conspiracie or enterprise of violence against vs our sayd Vncle as you knowe best for our preseruation and defence at thys present Geuen vnder our Signet at our Honor of Hampton Court the sixte of October the thirde yeare of oure raigne You shall farther geue credite to our trustie and welbeloued Owen Cleydon the bearer heereof in all such things as hee shall further declare vnto you
were better able And these were the conditions of Thomas Tomkins testified yet to this present day by the most part of all his neighbors and almost of all his Parish which knew him as M. Skinner M. Leeke and other moe Of whom moe then halfe a dosen at once came to me discrete and substantiall men reporting y e same vnto me recordyng moreouer as followeth That Doct. Boner B. of London kept the sayd Tomkins with hym in prison halfe a yeare Duryng which tyme the sayd Bishop was so rigorous vnto hym that he beat hym bitterly about the face whereby his face was swelled Where vpon the Bish. caused hys beard to be shauen and gaue the Barbour xij d Touching whiche shauyng of Thomas Tomkyns beard this is more to be added Tomkins maketh 〈◊〉 Bishops hay Bishop Boner hauyng Tomkins with him prisoner at Fulham in the month of Iuly did set him with his other worke folkes to make hay And seing him to labour so well the Bishop sittyng him downe sayd Wel I like thee well for thou labourest well I trust thou wilt be a good Catholicke My Lord sayd he Saint Paule sayth He that doth not labour is not worthy to eate Boner said Ah s. Paul is a * And so should 〈◊〉 be with you if 〈◊〉 were a right Bishoppe great man w t thee And so after such other talke the B. inferring moreouer wished his beard of saying that so he would loke like a catholike My L. said Tomkins before my beard grew I was I trust a good christian so I trust to be my beard beyng on But Boner in fine sent for the Barber caused his beard to be shauē of The very cause was for that Boner had pluckt of a peece of his beard before The burning of Thomas Tomkins hand by Bishop Boner who not long after burnt also his body The rage of this bishop was not so great against him but the constancie of the partie was much greater with pacience to beare it The notable constācie in a true Christian Souldiour who although he had not the learning as other haue yet hee was so endued with Gods mighty spirite and so constantly planted in the perfect knowledge of Gods truth that by no meanes he could be remooued from the confession of truth to impietie and error Whereuppon Boner the Byshop being greatly vexed agaynste the poore man when he sawe that by no perswasions he coulde preuaile with him deuised an other practise not so straunge as cruel further to try his constancie to the intent that seeing he could not otherwise conuince him by doctrine of Scriptures yet he might ouerthrow him by some forefeeling and terror of death So hauing with him M. Harpsfielde M. Pendleton Doctor Chedsey maister Willerton and other standing by hee called for Thomas Tomkins who comming before the Bishop and standing as he was woont in defence of his faith the bishop fel from beating to burning Who hauing there a taper or waxe candle of three or foure wikes standing vpon the table thought there to represent vnto vs ◠Boner playeth K. Porsenna in burning the hand of Scaeuola as it were the olde Image of king Porsenna For as he burned the hand of Scaeuola so this Catholike bishop tooke Tomkins by the fingers and held his hand directly ouer the flame supposing that by the smart and pain of the fire being terrified he wold leaue off the defence of his doctrine which he had receiued Tomkins compared to Scaeuola Boner more cruell then Porsenna the Hetruscan Tomkins thinking no otherwise but there presently to die began to commend him selfe vnto the Lord saying O Lorde into thy handes I commend my spirite c. In the time that hys hand was in burning the sayde Tomkins afterwarde reported to one Iames Hinse that hys spirite was so rapte vp that he fealt no paine In the whiche burning he neuer shronke till the vaines shronke and the sinewes braste and the water did spirte into maister Harpsfieldes face In so much that the sayd maister Harpsfield mooued wyth pitie desired the Byshop to stay saying that he had tried hym enough This burning was in the Hall at Fulham And where the Byshoppe thought by that meanes to driue him from his opinions it prooued muche otherwise for this Christian Scaeuola so valiauntly did despise abide and endure that burning that we haue lesse cause heereafter to meruaile at the manfulnesse of that Romaine Scaeuola I would to God the other had as well followed the example of that Hetruscan Tyrant For he after the left hand of Scaeuola was halfe burned either satisfied with his punishment or ouercome by his manhoode or driuen away by feare sent hym home safe vnto his people wheras Boner hitherto not contented with the burning of hys hande rested not vntill he had consumed his whole body into ashes at London in Smithfield But before we come to his suffering we will firste entreat of some parte of his examination articles with hys answeres and confession thereunto annexed as it is credibly in Register recorded The first examination of Thomas Tomkins THis faithfull and valiaunt souldiers of God Thomas Tomkins The first examination of Thomas Tomkins before Boner B. of London after he had remained the space as is sayde of halfe a yere in prison about the 8. day of Februarye was broughte with certaine other before Boner sitting in hys Consistorie to be examined To whome first was brought foorth a certaine bill or schedule subscribed as it appeared with his owne hande the fifte day of the same moneth laste before conteining these wordes folowing Thomas Tomkins of Shordiche and of the Dioces of London hath beleeued and doth beleeue The confession of Tomkins subscribed with his owne hand that in the sacrament of the aultare vnder the formes of breade and wine there is not the very body and bloud of our sauiour Iesus Christ in substaunce but only a token and remembraunce thereof the very body and bloude of Christ onely being in heauen and no where els By me Thomas Tomkins Wherupon he was asked whether he did acknowledge the same subscription to be of his own hand To the which he graūted confessing it so to be This being done the Byshop went about to persuade him w t wordes Tomkins constāt in his fayth rather then w t reasons to relinquish his opinions to returne againe to the vnity of the catholicke church promising if he would so do to remit all that was past but he constantly denied so to do When the Bishop saw he could not so conuince him he brought forth and read to him an other wryting containing Articles and Interrogatories whereunto he shoulde come the next day and answere in the meane time he shuld deliberate vnto himself what to do so the next day being the 9. day of March at 8. of the clocke in the morning to be present in the same place againe to geue his
Hunter led to the place of Matirdome The Shriffes sonne geueth comfortable wordes to W. Hunter and embraced him in his right arme saying William be not afraid of these men which are here present with bowes bils weapons ready prepared to bring you to the place where you shall be burned To whom William aunswered I thanke God I am not afraide for I haue cast my coumpt what it wil cost me already Then the sheriffes sonne could speake no more to him for weeping Then William Hunter plucked vp his gowne stepped ouer the Parlour grounsel and went forward chearefully the sheriffes seruaunt taking him by the arme and I his brother by an other and thus going in the way met w t his father according to his dreame he spake to his sonne W. Hunters dreame verefied weeping and saying God be with thee sonne William and William sayd God be with you father be of a good comfort for I hope we shall meete againe when we shal be mery His father said I hope so William and so departed His wordes to his father So W. went to the place where the stake stoode euen according to hys dreame whereas all thinges were very vnready Then William tooke a wet broome fagot kneeled downe thereon and red the 51. Psalme till he came to these words the sacrifice of God is a contrite spirite a contrite and a broken heart O God thou wilt not despise Then sayd M. Tirrel of the Beaches called W. Tirel thou lyest sayd he thou readest false M. William Tyrell of the Beaches carpeth where he hath no cause for the wordes are an humble spirit But W. said the translation sayth a contrite heart Yea quoth M. Tirel the translation is fals ye translate bokes as ye list your selues like hereticks Wel quoth William there is no great difference in those words Then sayd the sheriffe heere is a letter from the Queene If thou wilt recant thou shalt liue if not thou shalt be burned No W. Hunter refuseth the Quenes pardon quoth W. I will not recante God willing Then W. roase and went to the stake and stoode vpright to it Then came one Richard Ponde a Bailiffe and made fast the chaine about William The burning of William Hunter Martyr Then sayde M. Browne here is not woode enough to burne a legge of him Then said William good people pray for me and make speede and dispatch quickly and pray for me while ye see me aliue good people and I praye for you likewise Now quoth M. Browne pray for thee A dogged saying of M. Browne I will pray no more for thee then I wil pray for a dogge To whom William aunsweared M. Browne now you haue that whych you sought for I pray God it be not laid to your charge in the last day howbeit I forgeue you Then sayde maister Browne I aske no forgeuenes of thee Wel sayd William if God forgeue you not I shall require my bloude at your handes Then sayd William Sonne of God shine vppon mee and immediately the sunne in the element shone oute of a darke cloude so full in his face that he was constrayned to looke an other way whereat the people mused because it was so darke a little time afore An externall shew of Chriâ—â—s â—auour vpon W. Hunter Williamâ— dreamâ— verified Then William tooke vppe a fagot of broome and embraced it in his armes Then this Priest which William dreamed of came to his brother Robert with a popish booke to carye to William that he might recant which booke his brother woulde not meddle withall Then William seeing the priest and perceiuing how he woulde haue shewed hym the booke sayd away Hunters wordes to a Popish Priest thou false prophet Beware of them good people come awaye from their abominatioÌ„s lest y t you be partakers of their plagues Then quoth the Priest looke howe thou burnest heere so shalt thou burne in hel William answered thou liest thou false prophet away thou false prophet away Then was there a Gentleman whiche sayde I praye God haue mercy vpon his soule The people sayd Amen Amen Immediatly fire was made Then William cast his Psalter right into his brothers hande Hunter comforted by his brother Robert who sayde William thinke on the holy Passion of Christ and be not afraid of death And William aunsweared I am not afraid Then lifte he vp his handes to heauen and sayd Lorde Lorde Lord receiue my spirit and casting downe hys head againe into the smothering smoke he yeelded vp his life for the truthe sealing it with hys bloud to the praise of God Nowe by and by after M. Browne commaunded one old Hunt to take his brother Robert Hunter lay him in the stockes till he returned from the burning of Higbed at Hornden on the hill Rob. Hunter set â—n â—he stocks Rob. Hunter had before M. Browne the same day Which thing olde Hunt did Then maister Browne when Robert Hunter came before him asked if he would doe as his brother had done But Robert Hunter answered if I do as my brother hath done I shall haue as he hath had Mary quoth M. Browne thou mayest be sure of it Then M. Browne sayde I maruell that thy brother stoode so to hys tackling and moreouer asked Robert if Williams Maister of London were not at hys burnynge Rob. Hunter by Gods prouideÌ„ce deliuered But Roberte sayde that hee was not there but Mayster Browne bare hym in hande that his master was there and howe that he did see him there but Robert denied it Then master Browne commaunded the Constable and Robert Hunter to goe theyr wayes home and so had no further talke wyth them Here followeth the hystorie of master Higbed and master Causton two worthy Gentlemen of Essex which for the syncere confession of theyr faith vnder Boner B. of London were Martyred and burned in Essex An. 1555. Marche 26. ALthough the coÌ„demnation of maister Higbed and master Causton followed after the condemning of those other Martyrs Marke 26. The story of M. Higbed and M. Causton Martirs which were condemned with Tomkyns and Hunter aboue mentioned yet because the time of their execution was before the burning of the foresaid four martyrs for so muche as they suffered the same day that William Hunter did which was the 26. of Marche I thoughte therefore next after the storie of the sayde William Hunter folowing the order of time here to place the same This maister Higbed and maister Causton two worshipfull Gentlemen in the Countie of Essex the one at Hornden of the hill the other of the parishe of Thunderst being zealous and religious in the true seruice of God as they could not dissemble with the Lord their God nor flatter with the world so in time of blind superstition wretched idolatrie they could not long lie hidde and obscure in such a number of malignant aduersaries accusers and seruaunts of thys worlde
they which hate me may see it and be ashamed because thou Lord hast helped me and comforted me Neare vnto the stake was a litle hill vpon the top wherof were pitched vp foure staâ—es quadrangle wise with a couering round about like a pulpit into the which place as Wade was thus praying at y e stake entred a Frier wyth a booke in his hand whoÌ„ when Wade espied he cried earnestly vnto y e people to take hede of the doctrine of the whore of Babilon exhorting them to imbrace the doctrine of the gospel preached in K. Edward his daies Whom the sheriffe thus speaking to the people often interrupted saying be quiet Wade and die pacieÌ„tly I am sayde hee I thanke God quiet Maister Sheriffe and so trust to die All this while the Frier stoode still looking ouer the couerlet as though he woulde haue vttered somewhat but Wade very mightily admonished y e people to beware of that doctrine whiche when the Frier perceiued whether he were amased or coulde haue no audience of the people withdrewe himselfe oute of the place immediately wythoute speaking anye woorde and went awaye downe to the Towne Then the Reedes being sette about hym he pulled them and imbraced them in his armes alwayes with his handes making a hole against his face that his voyce might be heard which they perceiuing that were hys tormentours alwaye caste fagottes at the same hole whych notwythstanding he still as he coulde put off his face being hurte with the ende of a fagotte cast thereat Then sire being putte vnto him he cried vnto God often Lorde Iesus receiue my soule wythout any token or signe of impaciencie in the fire till at lengthe after the fire was once throughly kindled he was hearde no man speake still holding hys handes vp ouer hys head together towardes heauen euen when he was dead and altogether rosted as though they had bene stayed vppe wyth a proppe standing vnder them Thys signe did God shewe vppon hym whereby his very ennemies might perceiue that God had according to hys prayer shewed such a token vppon hym euen to their shame and confusion And this was the order of this godly Martyrs execution thys was his ende Whereby God seemed to confound and strike with the spirit of dumbnes the Frier that Locuste which was risen vp to haue spoken against hym and also no lesse woonderfully susteined those handes which he lifted vp to him for coÌ„fort in his torment Spectatores praesentes Richardus Fletcher pater nunc Minister Ecclesiae Crambroke Richardus Fletcher filius Minister Ecclesiae Riensis The apprehension examination condemnation and burning of Diricke Caruer and Iohn Launder who suffered martyrdome for the testimonie of Christes Gospell THe 22. day of this moneth of Iuly was burned at Lewes within the Countie of Sussex one Diricke Caruer late of the parish of Brighthamsted in the same Countie And the next day being the 23. day of the same moneth was also burned at Steuing an other named Ihon Lander late of Godstone in the Countie of Surrey Whych 2. men were w t others about the ende of the moneth of October An. 1554. apprehended by Edwarde Gage Gentleman as they were at prayer within the dwelling house of the said Diricke and by him were sent vp vnto the Queenes Counsaile Who after examination sent them as prisoners to Newgate there to attende the leisure of Boner Bishop of London From whence vpon the Bishops receipte of a letter from the Lorde Marques of Winchester now Lord Treasurer they were brought by the keeper of the prison the 8. of Iune next after into the bishops chamber at his house in LoÌ„don and there being examined vpon diuers poynts of religion they made their seueral confessions subscribing and signing them with theyr owne hands Which being read the Bishop obiected vnto them certaine other Articles causing them to sweare truely and directly to aunswere thereunto whiche Articles they confessed to be true referring them selues chiefly to theyr former confessions This done after long perswasions and faire exhortations they were demaunded whether they would stand to their aunsweres To whom Launder sayde I will neuer goe from these answeres so long as I liue The other also confirmed the same and therfore they were commanded to appeare againe before the Bishoppe in the Consistorie at Paules the 10. day of the same moneth nexte followynge Which articles and confessions wyth the afore mencioned letter do here ensue A letter sent from the Marques of Winchester Lord Treasurer vnto Boner B. of London touching the examination of the said prisoners AFter my right harty commendations to your good Lordship I shall not forget your liuerie of blacke against this time no more I shall maister Deane to whom I wrote to make the sermon who must now assuredly do it for my L. of Chichester cannot attend it To whom I haue geuen like knowledge by my letter now sent and your Lordshippe must commaund the Sextens of youre church to be in readines for ringing in the time of seruice And if ye be not furnished with blacke apparell for the aultar and for the Priest Deacon and Subdeacon I must haue knowledge therof that it be taken of the Queenes stuffe whereof I pray you let me be aduertised And ye haue sent Bradford to Newgate as a man determined of heresie before you but as I perceiue ye haue not sent me a Significauit and therfore you must send me one that I may procede with him and that shal I do assone as I am answeared of you There be diuers like prisonners that came from Sussex that be not yet examined before you lying nowe in Newgate whych must be examined by you since they be come to London and so I pray you they may be and I certified of your proceedings that I may follow which I shall doe thanking your Lordship heartely for my Conies trusting to recoÌ„pence your Lordship again shortly with twise as many From my house this 7 of Iune 1555. Your louing friend Winchester The Confession of Diricke Caruer before Boner Bishop of London DIricke Caruer bearebrewer of Brighthamsted Diricke Caruer his confession in the countie of Sussex where he hathe dwelled by the space of 8. or 9. yeares borne in the village of Dilson by Stockome in the land of Luke 40. yeres of age or thereabout and nowe prisoner in Newgate where he hath remained and continued at the Counsailes commaundement since Alhollowne day last past being examined concerning hys faith and beliefe in the sacrament of the altar The materiall substance of the Sacrament denyed to be the body of Christ really sayeth that he hath doth beleue that the very substance of the body and bloud of Christ is not in the sayd Sacrament that there is no other substaunce remaining in the said sacrament after the woordes spoken by the Priest but onely the substance of bread and wine Item being examined concerning the Masse in Latin now
vsed in the church of England The vse and Sacrifice of the Latin Masse denyed he beleueth that there is no sacrifice in the sayde Masse and that there is in it no saluation for a christian man except it should be said in the mother toung that he might vnderstand it and coÌ„cerning the ceremonies of the Church he sayth and beleeueth that they be not profitable to a Christian man Item Auricular confession and absolution of the Priest reiected being examined concerning auriculare confession he answeareth that he hath and doth beleeue that it is necessary to goe to a good Priest for good counsaile but the absolution of the Priest laying his hand vppon any mans head as is nowe vsed is nothing profitable to a Christian mans saluation And further he sayth that he hath not ben confessed nor receiued the sacrament of the aulter since the coronation of the Queene that now is Item concerning the faith religion now taught setfoorth beleeued in the church of England he answeareth and beleueth that the faith and doctrine nowe taught setfoorth and vsed in the sayd Church of Englande is not agreable to Gods word And furthermore he sayth The fayth of the Church of England in Quene Maryes tyme reproued that bishop Hooper Cardmaker Rogers other of their opinion which were of late burned were good christian men did preach the true doctrine of Christ as he beleeueth and sayth that they did shed theyr bloude in the same doctrine which was by the power of God as he sayth beleeueth And further being examined saith y t since the Quenes coronation he hath had the Bible and Psalter in English red in his house at Brighthamsted diuers times and likewise since hys comming into Newgate but the Keeper hearing thereof did take them awaye and sayeth also that about a twelue moneth now past he had the English procession sayd in his house with other English praiers Iueson Launder and Veisâ—e imprisoned for hearing the Gospell And further sayeth that Thomas Iueson Iohn Launder and William Ueisey being prisoners with hym in Newgate were taken with this examinat in his house at BrighthaÌ„sted as they were hearing of the gospel then read in English a litle before Alhollowne day last past and brought to the Court and being examined thereuppon by the Counsaile were committed by them to prison in Newgate The confession of Iohn Launder before Boner bishop of London IOhn Launder husbandman of the Parish of Godstone in the Countie of Surrey of the age of xxv yeres Iohn Launder his confession borne at Godstone aforesayde being examined doth confesse and say that about two dayes next before Allhollonâ—ide nowe last past this Examinate and one Diricke Caruer Thomas Iueson William Ueisie with diuers other persons to the number of twelue being all together in their prayers and saying the seruice in English set foorth in the time of King Edwarde the sixte in the house of the sayde Diricke situate at Brighthamsted in Sussex were apprehended by one maister Edwarde Gage and by him sent vppe hether to London to the Kinge and Queenes Counsaile and by them vpon his examination committed to Newgate where he with his said other felowes hath euer since remained in prison And further being examined he doeth confesse and say that the occasion of his comming to the sayde Brighthamsted The cause of the apprehensioÌ„ of Iohn Launder was vpon certaine busines there to be sped for his father and so being there and hearing that the saide Diricke was a man that did much fauour the Gospel this Examinate did resorte to his house and companye whome before that time hee did neuer see or know and by reason of that hys resorte hee was apprehended as before And further doth confesse and beleeue that there is heere in earth one whole and vniuersall Catholicke Churche whereof the members he dispersed through the world and doth beleue also that the same Church doeth set foorth and teache onely two Sacraments videlicet the Sacrament of Baptisme Two Sacramentes onely and the Sacrament of the Supper of our Lord. And who soeuer doth teach or vse any more Sacraments or yet any ceremonies he doth not beleeue that they be of the Catholicke Churche but doth abhorre them from the bottome of his heart And doth further say and beleue that all the seruice Ceremonyes abhorred sacrifices and ceremonies now vsed in thys Realme of England yea in all other partes of the world whych ben vsed after the same maner be erroneous and naught contrary to Christes institution and the determination of Christes Catholicke church whereof he beleeueth that he him selfe is a member Also hee doeth confesse and beleeue that in the Sacrament The reall presence of Christs body vnder the formes of bread and wine denyed nowe called the sacrament of the aultar there is not really and truly contained vnder the formes of bread and wine the very naturall body and bloude of Christe in substaunce but his beliefe and faith therein is as followeth Videlicet that when he doth receiue the material bread and wine he doeth receiue the same in a remembrance of Christes death and passion and so receiuing it he doth eate and drinke Christes body and bloude by faith and none other wayes as he beleeueth And moreouer he doth confesse say and beleue that the Masse now vsed in the Realme of Englande The Masse abhominable or els where in all Christendome is nought and abhominable and directly against Gods worde and his Catholicke Churche and that there is nothing sayd or vsed in it good or profitable For he saith that albeit the gloria in excelsis the Creede Sanctus Pater noster Agnus and other partes of the Masse bene of themselues good and profitable yet the same being vsed amongest other things that be naught and superfluous in the Masse the same good things do become nought also as he beleeueth Auricular confession not necessary Also he doth beleeue and confesse that Auriculare confession is not necessary to be made to any Priest or to anye other creature but euery persone oughte to acknowledge confesse hys sinnes onely to God and also that no person hath any authority to absolue any man froÌ„ his sinnes and also beleeueth that the right and true way according to the Scripture after a man hathe fallen from grace to sinne to arise to Christe againe is to be sorie for his offences to doe the same or the like no more and not to make any auricular confession of them to the priest either to take absolution for them at the Priests handes All whyche hys sayde opinions hee hathe beleeued by the space of these seuen or eight yeares past and in that time hath diuers and many times openly argued and defendeth the same as hee sayeth c. Articles obiected by Boner Bishop of London against Diricke Caruer and Iohn Launder 1. FIrste I doe obiect against
the inquest THe fift and the sixte day of December in the sixte yeare of the raigne of our soueraigne Lord king Henry the eight William Barnewel Crowner of London the day and yeare abouesaid with in the ward of Castelbaynard of London assembled a quest whose names afterward do appeare and hath sworne them truely to inquire of the death of one Richard Hunne which lately was found deade in the Lollardes Tower within Paules Church of London whereupon all we of the inquest together went vp into the sayde Tower where we found the body of the sayd Hunne hanging vppon a staple of iron in a gyrdle of silke with fayre countenaunce his head fayre kemmed and his bonet right sitting vpon his head with his eyne and mouth fayre closed without any staring gaping or frowning also without any driueling or spurging in any place of his body whereupon by one assent all we agreed to take downe the deade bodye of the sayd Hunne and as soone as we beganne to heaue the body it was loose whereby by good aduisement we perceiued that the gyrdle had no knot about the staple but it was double cast and the linckes of an iron chayne which did hang on the same staple were layde vpon the same gyrdle whereby he did hang Also the knot of the gyrdle that went about his necke stood vnder his left eare which caused his head to leane towardes his right shoulder Notwithstanding there came out of his nostrels two small streames of bloud to the quantitye of foure droppes Saue onelye these foure droppes of bloud the face lippes chinne doublet coller and shyrt of the sayd Hunne was cleane from any bloud Also we fynde that the skinne both of his necke and throate beneath the gyrdle of silke was frette and faled away with that thing which the murtherers had broken his necke withall Also the handes of the sayd Hunne were wrong in the wristes wherby we perceiued that his handes had bene boâ—d Moreouer we find that within the sayd prison was no mean wherby a man might hang himselfe but onely a stoole which stoole stoode vpon a bolster of a bed so tickle that any manne or beaste might not touch it so litle but it was ready to fall Whereby wee perceiued that it was not possible that Hunne might hang himselfe the stoole so standing Also all the gyrdle from the staple to his necke as wel as the part which went about his necke was too litle for his head to come out therat Also it was not possible that the soft silken gyrdle shoulde breake his necke or skinne beneathe the gyrdle Also we finde in a corner somewhat beyond the place where he did hange a great parcell of bloud Also we finde vpon the left side of Hunnes Iacket froÌ„ the brest downeward two great streames of bloud Also within the flap of the left side of his Iacket we finde a great cluster of bloud and the Iacket folden down thereupon which thing the sayd Hunne could neuer fold nor doe after he was hanged Whereby it appeareth playnely to vs all that the necke of Hunne was broken and the great plenty of bloud was shed before he was hanged Wherefore all we finde by God and all our consciences that Richard Hunne was murdered Also wee acquite the sayd Richard Hunne of his owne death Also there was an end of a waxe candle whiche as Iohn Belringer sayth he lefte in the prison burning with Hunne that same Sunday at night that Hunne was murthered which waxe candle we founde sucking vpon the stockes fayre put out about seuen or eight foote from the place where Hunne was hanged which candle after our opinion was neuer put out by him for many likelyhoods which we haue perceiued Also at the going vp of mayster Chauncellor into the Lollardes tower we haue good proofe that there lay on the stockes a gowne either of Murrey or Crimosin in grayne furred with shankes Whose gowne it was we could neuer proue neither who bare it away All we finde that Mayster William Horsey Chauncellour to my Lord of London hath had at his commaundement both the rule and guiding of the sayd prisoner Moreouer all we finde that the sayde maister Horsey Chauncellor hath put Charles Ioseph out of his office as the sayd Charles hath confessed because he woulde not deale and vse the sayde prisoner so cruelly and doe to him as the Chauncellour woulde haue had him to do Notwithstanding the deliuerance of the keies to the Chauncellour by Charles on the Saturday at night before Hunnes death and Charles riding out of the towne on that sonday in the morning ensuing was but a conuention made betwixt Charles and the Chauncellour for to colour the murther For the same sonday that Charles rode forth he came agayne to the town at night and killed Richard Hunne as in the depositions of Iulian Littel Thomas Chicheley Thomas Simondes and Peter Turner do appeare After colouring of the murther betwixte Charles and the Chauncellour conspired the Chauncellour called to him one Iohn Spalding Belringer of Paules and deliuered to the same Belringer the keyes of the Lollardes tower geuing to the sayde Belringer a great charge saying I charge thee to keepe Hunne more straitely then he hath bene kept and let him haue but one meale a day Moreouer I charge thee let no body come to him without my licence neyther to bring him shirt cappe kirchiefe or any other thing but that I see it before it come to him Also before Hunne was caryed to Fulham the Chauncellour commaunded to be put vpon Hunnes necke a great coller of iron with a greate chayne which is too heauy for any man or beast to weare long to endure Moreouer it is well proued that before Hunnes death Proufes of Hunnes death the sayd Chauncellour came vppe into the sayd Lollardes tower and kneeled downe before Hunne holding vp his hands to him praying him of forgeuenesse of all that he had done to him and muste do to him And on sonday folowing the Chauncellour commauÌ„ded the Penitensary of Paules to go vp to him and say a Gospell and make for him holy water and holy bread and geue it to hym which so did and also the Chauncellor commaunded that Hunne should haue his dinner And the same dinner time Charles boye was shut in prison with Hunne which was neuer so before and after dynner when the Belringer fet out the boy the Belringer sayd to the same boy come no more hither with meat for him vntill tomorow at noone for my maister Chauncellour hath commaunded that he shall haue but one meale a day and the same night folowing Richard Hunne was murdered which murther could not haue bene done without consent and licence of the Chauncellor and also by the writing and knowledge of Iohn Spalding Belringer for there could no man come into the prison but by the keies being in Iohn Belringers keeping Also as by my Lord of LondoÌ„s booke doth appeare Iohn Belringer is a
God seing it determineth one thing and Gods word an other Iohn Baker did detect Robert Pope Richard Nobbis Iohn Edmundes For speaking againste going on pilgrimage and Image worship Iohn a Lee denounced Iohn a Weedon When this Iohn a Lee had tolde the sayd Weedon how the B. had said in his sermon these woordes That all whiche were of the sect of heretickes beleued that God was in heauen but they beleued not that the bodye of Christ on the aulter was God to this hee aunswearing agayne sayd ye be bold vpon that worde deryding the B. in so saying  W. Dorset of kinges Langley For saying that images stoode for nothing and that Pilgrimage serued to spend folkes mony nothing els Ioane Steuenton denounced Alice Colyns Iohn Harrys For teaching the sayd Ioane Steuenton in Lent y t x. Commaundements thus beginning I am thy Lord God that led thee out of the Land of Egypt and brought thee oute of y e house of thraldom Thou shalt not haue no alyen Gods before me neither make to thee any image grauē w t mans hādes that is in heauen aboue neyther in the earthe beneath c. Itē for teaching her y e first chapter of S. Iohns Gospell In the beginning was the word c. For teaching her the 1. chapter of Peter Sir Iohn a Priest and also Rob. Robinson detected M. Cotismore of Brightwell Also Maistres Cotismore otherwise called Maistres Doly For speaking these woordes to one Iohn Baynton her seruant that if shee went to her chamber prayd there shee shoulde haue as much merit as though she went to Walsingham on pilgrimage Item when the sayd Sir Iohn came to her after the death of M. Cotismore hys Mayster requyryng her to sende one Iohn Stayner her seruant to our Lady of Walsingham for Maister Cotismore which in his lyfe time being sicke promised in his owne person to visite that place shee would not consēt therto nor let her seruaunt go Item for saying y t when women go to offer to Images or saints they did it to shewe theyr newe gay geare that images were but carpenters chips Carpenters chyppes and that folkes go on pilgrimage more for the grene way then for deuotion Iohn Hakker did detect Tho. Vincent of London To Tho. Uincent it was obiected for geuinge this Hakker a book of S. Mathew in English Maistres Cotismore otherwise Doly  Rich. Colyns For receiuing of the said Hakker a booke of the 10. Commaundementes in English  Goodwife Bristow of Woostreete in London  William Gunne For receiuing of Hakker a booke of the x. plagues sent of God to Pharao The foresayd Iohn Hakker did detect The Wyfe of Tho. Wydmore of Chychenden Elizab. the daughter of this Hakker and Rob. her husband other Wise called Fitton of Newbery William Stokeley of Henley Iohn Symondes and his wife of great Marlow Iohn Austy of Henley Thomas Austy of Henley Grinder of Cookham  Iohn Heron. For hauing a booke of the exposition of the Gospels fayre written in English Tho. Groue end also Io. of Reding put to theyr othe did detect Richard Grace For speaking these words falowing that our blessed Lady was the Godmother to S. Katherine The Legend of S. Katherine proued false therefore the Legend is not true in saying that Christe did mary with S. Katherine and bad Adrian put on his vestmēt and saye the seruice of Matrimonye For so Christ should liue in adulterye for mariyng wyth hys Godsyster which thing if he shold do he shold be thought not to do well Item for saying by the picture of S. Nicholas being newly paynted that he was not worthy to stand in y e Roode loft but that it better beseemed hym to stand in the Belfray c. In this Table aboue prefixed thou hast gentle reader to se and vnderstand First the number and names of these good men and women troubled and molested by the church of Rome and all in one yeare of whom few or none were learned being simple laborers and artificers but as it pleased the Lord to worke in them knowledge and vnderstanding by reading a few English bookes such as they could get in corners Secōdly what were theyr opiniōs we haue also described And thirdly herein is to be noted moreouer the blind ignorance vncourteous dealing of the bishops agaynst them not onely in that they by theyr violent othe and captious interrogatoryes constrayned the children to accuse theyr parentes and parents the childrē the husband the wife the wife the husband c. but especially in y e most wrongfully they so afflicted them without all good reason or cause onely for the sincere verity of Gods worde reading of holy Scriptures Now it remaineth that as you haue heard the opiniōs which principally in number were 4. so also we declare their reasons scriptures wherupon they grounded The reasons and probations of their doctrine after that consequently the order maner of penance to them inioyned by the Byshop And first agaynst pilgrimage and agaynst worshipping of Images they vsed this text of the Apoc. 9. I saw horses in a vision and the heads of thē as the heads of Lions smoke fire and brimstone came out of theyr mouthes with these 3. plages the third part of men were slayne of the smoke and of the fire and of the brimstone that came out of the mouthes of them They that were not slayn of these 3. plagues were such as worshipped not deuils and images of gold and siluer of brasse of tree and of stone c. Ex Regist. Longland Fol. 72. Also they vsed alledged the first commaundement that there is but one God y t they ought not to worship mo Gods then one c And as touching the Sacrament and the right doctrine therof Wickliffe◠Wicket The Shepherdes Calender they had theyr instruction partely out of Wickliffes wicket partly out of the Shepheardes Calender where they read That the sacrament was made in remembraūce of Christ and ought to be receiued in remembraunce of his body c. Moreouer they alledged and folowed the wordes of Christ spokē at the supper at what time he sitting with his Disciples and making with them his Maundy tooke bread and blessed and brake and gaue to his disciples And sayd eat ye this reaching forth his arme Ex Regist. Io. Longland Fol. 102. and shewing the bread in his hand and then noting his owne naturall body and touching the same and not the bread consecrate is my body which shall be betrayed for you doe this in remembraunce of me And likewise tooke the wine and had them drinke saying this is my bloud which is of the newe Testament c. Item Fol. 42. that Christ our Sauior sitteth on the right hand of the father and there shal be vnto the day of dome Wherfore they beleued that in the Sacrament of the aultar was not the very body of Christ. Item
part agaynst his accusers that he at that time was rid out of trouble William Tyndall in hys booke aunswering that M. More addeth moreouer and testifieth that the Byshop of London would haue made the said Colet Deane of Paules an hereticke for translating the Pater noster in Englishe had not the Byshop of Caunterbury holpen the Deane But yet the malice of Fitziames the Byshop so ceased not who being thus repulsed by the Archbishop practised by an other trayne how to accuse hym vnto the king The occasion thus fel. It happened the same time that the king was in preparation of warre agaynst Fraunce Whereupon the Byshop with his coadiutors taking occasion vpon certaine wordes of Colet wherein he seemed to preferre peace before any kinde of warre Iniqua pax iustissimo bello praeferenda were it neuer so iust accused him therefore in their sermons and also before the Kyng Furthermore it so befell the same time y t vpon good friday D. Colet preaching before the king entreated of the victory of Christ exhorting all Christians to fight vnder y e standard of Christ against the deuill adding moreouer what an hard thing it was to fight vnder Christes banner and that all they which vpon priuate hatred or ambition tooke weapon against their enemy one christian to slay an other suche did not fight vnder the banner of Christ but rather of Satan therefore concluding his matter he exhorted that Christian men in theyr warres would followe Christ their Prince captayn in fighting against their enemies rather then the example of Iulius or Alexander c. The king hearing Colet thus to speake and fearing lest by hys words the hartes of his souldiours might be withdrawne from his warres which hee had then in hande Colet called before the kyng tooke hym aside and talked with him in secret conference in his garden walking Bish. Fitziames Bricot and StaÌ„dish who were his enemies thought now none other but that Collet must needs be committed to y e Tower wayted for his comming out But the king with great gentlenes intertayning D. Colet and bidding him familiarly to put on his cap in long curteous talk had with him in the garden much commended him for his learning integritie of lyfe agreeing with him in all poyntes D. Colet commended of the king but that onely he required him for that the rude souldiours shuld not rashly mistake that which he had said more playnly to explane hys words and minde in that behalfe which after he dyd and so after long communication and great promisâ—s the king dismissed Colet with these wordes saying let euery man haue his Doctour as him liketh this shall be my Doctour and so departed Wherby none of his aduersaries durst euer trouble him after that time The foundation of the schoole of Paules Among many other memorable actes left behind him he erected a worthy foundation of the schoole of Paules I pray God the fruites of the schoole may answere y e foundation for the cherishing vp of youth in good letters prouiding a sufficient stipende as well for the maister as for the Husher whome he willed rather to be appoynted out of the number of maryed men then of single priestes with their suspected chastitie The first moderator of this schoole was Guliel Lilius Gulielm Lilius Ex epist. Eras. ad Iod. Ionam Guliel Grocinus Guliel Latimerus The iudgemeÌ„t of Greocinus vpon Hierachia ecclesiast Dionisii Areopag a man no lesse notable for hys learnyng then was Colet for his foundation Ex. Epist. Erasm. ad Iodoc Ionam This Colet died the yeare of our Lord 1519. Not long before the death of this Colet and Lily lyued Gulielmus Grocinus and Gulielmus Latimerus both English men also and famously learned This Grocinus as he began to read in his opeÌ„ lecture in y e church of S. Paul the booke of Dyonisius Areopagita commonly called Hierarchia Ecclesiastica for the reading of the holy scriptures in Paules was not in vre in the first entry of his preface he cryed out with great vehemency agaynst them who soeuer they were whiche eyther denyed or stoode in doubt of the authoritie of that booke in the number of whome hee noted Laurence Valla diuers other of like approued iudgement and learning But afterward the same Grocine when he had continued a few weekes in hys reading thereof and did consider further in him he vtterly altered and recanted his former sentence protesting openly that the forenamed booke to his iudgement was neuer written by that authour whom we reade in the actes of the Apostles to be called Dyonisius Areopagita Ex. Eras. ad Parisiens Dionisius Areopag The tractation of these two couples aboue rehearsed doe occasion me to adioyne also the remembraunce of an other couple of like learned men The names of whom not vnworthy to be remembred were Thomas Linacre and Richard Pace which two followed much vpon the tyme of Colet Thomas Linacre Richarde Pace and of Wil. Lily But of Richard Pace whiche was Deane next after the foresayd Iohn Colet more conuenient place shall serue vs hereafter to speake comming to the story of Cardinall Wolsey Moreouer to these two I thought it not out of season to couple also some mention of Geffrey Chaucer and Iohn Gower Geffrey Chaucer Iohn Gower Which although being much discrepant froÌ„ these in course of yeres yet may seeme not vnworthy to be matched with these forenamed persons in commendation of their study and learning Albeit concerning the full certainty of the tyme and death of these two we cannot find yet it appeareth in the prologe of Gowers work intituled confessio Amantis that he finished it in the 16. yeare of K. Rich. the second And in the end of the viij booke of hys sayde treatise he declareth that he was both sicke and old when he wrote it wherby it may appeare that he liued not long after Notwithstanding by certayne verses of the sayde maister Gower placed in y e latter end of Chaucers works both in Latine and Englishe it may seeme that he was aliue at the beginning of the raigne of king Henry the iiij and also by a booke which he wrote to the same K. Henry By his sepulture within a Chappell of the Churche of S. Mary Oueries The bookes 〈◊〉 Iohn Gower whiche was then a monastery where he his wife lye buried it appeareth by hys cheyn his garlaÌ„d of Laurell that he was both a knight and florishing than in poetry In the which place of his sepulture were made in hys grauestone 3. books the first bearing the tytle Speculum meditantis The second Vox Clamantis The thyrd CoÌ„fessio amantis Besides these diuers Chronicles and other workes moe he compiled Likewise as touching the tyme of Chaucer by hys owne works in the end of hys first booke of Troylus and Crâ—scide it is manifest that he and Gower were bothe of one tyme
was taken prisoner by the Cardinall of Loraines seruants by whome he was caryed from Gorze to the Castell of Nommeny Doctor Castellane carriâ—d to the Castell of Nommenye The zelous affection of the CitezeÌ„s of Metz toward their preacher wherupon the citizens of Merz tooke no little displeasure and greeuance who being greeuously offended to haue their preacher so to be apprehended and imprisoned within short space after tooke certaine of the Cardinalles subiectes and kept them prisoners so long vntill the Abbot of S. Antonies in Uiennois called Theodore de Chaumont vicar generall as wel in causes spirituall as teÌ„porall through the iurisdiction both of the Cardinall and Bishopricke of Metz Tollouse and Uerdune being furnished with a letter commission from the See of Rome came to the saide towne of Metz and after diuers declarations made to the Prouost and the other Iustices and Counsellers of the Citie he so wrought and brought to passe that immediately the sayde subiectes of the Cardinall were set at libertie But Iohn Castellane was kept still prisoner in the Castell of Nommeny Whosoeuer escape the Christians are sure to suffer and was most cruelly handled from the time of the fourth day of May vntill the twelfth day of Ianuary during all which time he perseuered constant in y e doctrine of the sonne of God Wherupon he was carried from Nommeny Doctor Castellane constant in his doctrine to the towne and Castell of Uike alwaies perseuering constantly in the profession of the same doctrine so that they did proceed vnto the sentence of his degradation that he might be deliuered ouer vnto the secular power according to the custome and manner And for so much as the fourme and manner of the sentence and processe of disgrading is notable and hath bene reported vnto vs word for word we haue thought good heere to annexe the same to declare the horrible blasphemies ioined with grosse and brutish subtiltie in those high misteries which the enemies of the truth do vse in their processe against the children of God whereby euery man euen the most ignoraunt may euidently perceaue the horrible blindnes that these vnshamefast Catholiques are blinded withall The sentence of the degradation The senteÌ„ce of his degradation Ex actis episcopalibus COncerning the processe inquisitorie fourmed and geuen in fourme of accusation against thee Iohn Castellane priest and religious man of the fryer Eremites of the order of S. Austine vnderstanding likewise thy confession which thou hast made of thine owne good will mainteining false and erroneous doctrine and marking also besides this the godly admonitions and charitable exhortations which we made vnto thee in the towne of Metz which thou like vnto the serpent Aspis hast refused and geuen no eare vnto also considering thine answeares made and reiterate vnto our interrogatories by meanes of thine othe in the which diuelishly thou hast hydden and kept backe not onely the truth but also following the example of Caine hast denyed to confesse thy sinnes and mischeuous offence and finally hearyng the great number of witnesses sworne and examined agaynste thee theyr persons and depositions diligently considered and all other things woorthy of consideration beeing iustly examined the reuerende mayster Nicholas Sauin doctour of diuinitie and inquisitour of the fayth assistaunt vnto vs hath entred processe agaynst thee and geuen full information thereof this our purpose and intent being also communicate vnto diuers Maysters and Doctours both of the Ciuile and Canon lawes heere present which haue subscribed and signed heereunto whereby it appeareth that thou Iohn Castellane hast oftentimes and in diuers places openly and manifestly spread abroade and taught manye erroneous propositions full of the heresie of Luther contrary and against the Catholique faith and the veritie of the Gospell and the holy Apostolique see and so accursedly looked backe turned thy face that thou art founde to be a lyer before Almighty God It is ordeyned by the sacred rules of the Canon lawe that such as through the sharpe dartes of their venemous tongue doo peruert the Scriptures and go about with all their power to corrupt and infect the soules of the faithfull should be punished and corrected with most sharpe correction to the ende that others should be afrayde to attempt the like and apply themselues the better to the study of Christian concorde through the examples set before their eyes as well of seuerity as of clemency For these causes and others rising vpon the saide processe by the Apostolique authoritie and also the authoritie of our sayde reuerende Lorde the Cardinall whych we doo vse in this our sentence definitiue whiche wee sitting in our iudgement seate declare in these writinges hauing God onely before our eyes and surely considering that what measure we do meat vnto other the same shal be measured to vs againe True you say for your measure is death definitiue and therfore looke you for the same measure agayne at Gods hand we pronouÌ„ce and declare senteÌ„tially and diffinitiuely thee Iohn Castellane beyng here present before vs and iudge thee because of thy desertes to be excoÌ„municate with the most great excoÌ„munication and therewithall to be culpable of treason against the diuine maiesty and a mortall enemy of the Catholicke fayth and veritie of the Gospell also to be a manifest hereticke a folower partaker of the execrable * If Luther be to be noted of cruelty which teacheth all meÌ„ and killeth no man what then is to be noted in the Pope which killeth all Gods children and teacheth none crueltie of Martin Luther a stirrer vp of old heresies already coÌ„demned and therfore as thou oughtest to be deposed and depriued of all Priestly honor and dignitie of all thy orders of thy shauing religious habite also of thy Ecclesiasticall benefices if thou hast any and from all priuilege of the Clergy so we here presently do depose depriue and seperate thee as a rotten member from the communion and companie of all the faythfull and beyng so depriued we iudge that thou oughtest to be actually disgraded that done we leaue thee vnto the secular powers committyng the degradation and actuall execution of this our sentence vnto the reuerend Lord and Byshop here present with the authoritie and commaundement aforesayd This senteÌ„ce beyng thus ended with their Catholicke Sermon also the sayd Byshop of Nicopolis sittyng in his pontificalibus in the iudgement seate beyng Suffragan of Metz with the clergy nobles and people about him proceeded to the disgradyng as they call it of the sayd maister Iohn Castellane Thus the sayd maister Iohn Castellane being made ready to his degradation by the officers of the sayd Byshop was apparelled in his Priestly attyre and afterward brought forth of the Chappell by the Priestes which were therunto appointed with al his priestly ornamentes vpon him and holdyng his handes together he kneeled downe before the Bishop Doc. Castellane disgraded Then the officers gaue him the chalice
in his handes with wyne water the patine the host all which thinges the sayd bysh which disgraded him tooke froÌ„ him saying we take away froÌ„ thee or coÌ„maund to be takeÌ„ froÌ„ thee all power to offer sacrifice vnto God to say Masse aswell for y e quicke as the dead Moreouer Priests annoynted fingers y e Bysh. scraped y e nayles of both his hands with a peece of glasse saying By this scrapyng we take away froÌ„ thee all power to sacrifice to coÌ„secrate to blesse which thou hast receiued by the annoyntyng of thy haÌ„ds Then he tooke from him the Chesille saying by good right we do dispoyle thee of this priestly ornameÌ„t The Chesile which signifieth charitie for certainly y u hast forsakeÌ„ the same all innocencie Then taking away the stole he sayd The Stole Thou hast vilanously reiected despised the signe of our Lord which is represented by this stole wherefore we take it away froÌ„ thee and make thee vnable to exercise and vse the office of Priesthood all other things apperteinyng to Priesthood The degradation of y e order of Priesthood beyng thus ended they proceeded to the order of Deacon The Gospell booke TheÌ„ the ministers gaue him the booke of the Gospels which the Bysh. tooke away saying we take away from thee all power to read y e Gospels in the Church of God for it apperteineth onely to such as are worthy After this he spoyled him of the Dalmatike which is the vesture that the DeacoÌ„s vse The Dalmatike saying we depriue thee of this Leuiticall order for somuch as thou hast not fulfilled thy ministerie office The Stole behinde his backe After this the bysh tooke away the stole froÌ„ behind his backe saying we iustly take away from thee the white stole which thou haddest receiued vndefiledly The Epistle booke which also thou oughtest to haue borne in the presence of our Lord and to the end that the people dedicate vnto the name of Christ may take by thee example we prohibite thee any more to exercise or vse the office of Deaconshyp Bennet and Collet Then they proceeded to the disgradyng of Subdeaconshyp taking away from him the booke of the Epistles his Subdeacons vesture deposed him from reading of the Epistles in the Church of God Exorcist Lectorship so orderly proceedyng vnto all the other orders disgraded him from the order of Benet and Collet from the order of Exorcist from the Lectorshyp and last of all froÌ„ the office of Doorekeeper taking froÌ„ him the keyes Dorekeper coÌ„maundyng him hereafter not to opeÌ„ or shut the Reuestry nor to ring any more belles in the Church That done The Church-dore keyes the bysh went forward to disgrade him from his first shauing takyng away his Surplice sayd vnto him by y e authoritie of God almighty the father the sonne the holy ghost by our authoritie we take from thee all Clerkely habite Ringing of Belles The Surplice and dispoyle thee of all ornament of religion Also we depose and disgrade thee of all order benefite priuilege of the Clergy as one vnworthy of that profession we commit thee to the seruitude ignominie of the secular estate The Popes Clergy accompteth the secular state ignominious seruile The royall signe of priesthoode TheÌ„ the Byshop tooke the sheeres and began to clyp his head saying in this maner we cast thee out as an vnthaÌ„kfull child of the Lordes heritage whereunto thou wast called and take away from thy head the crowne which is the royall signe of Priesthood through thine owne wickednesse and malice The Bishop also added these wordes that whiche thou hast song with thy mouth thou hast not beleeued with thy hart nor accomplished in worke wherefore we take from thee the office of singing in the Churche of God The disgrading thus ended the procurator fiscall of the Court and citie of Metz Singing in the Church required of the Notary an instrument or copie of the disgrading Then the ministers of the Bishop turned him out of his clerkely habite and put vpon him the apparell of a seculer man That done for so much as he which is disgraded Pope Inâ—ocent author of disgraâ—â—ng according to the institution of Pope Innocent the third ought to be deliuered vnto the seculer court the Bishop that disgraded him proceeded no further but said in this manner we pronounce that the seculer court shall receiue thee into their charge being thus disgraded of all clerkly honour and priuilege This done the Bishop after a certaine maner intreated the seculer Iudge for him Note here these persecutors how they will seeme outwardly to be lambes but inwardly are rauening Wolues sayeng My Lord Iudge we pray you as hartily as we can for the loue of God and the contemplatioÌ„ of tender pitie mercie and for y e respect of our praiers that you will not in any point do any thing that shal be hurtful vnto this miserable man or tending to his death or maiming of his body These thinges thus done the seculer Iudge of the towne of Uike confirming the foresaid sentence coÌ„demned the said maister Iohn Castellane to be burned quicke which death he suffred the xij day of Ianuary 1525. with such a constancie that not onely a great company of ignorant people were thereby drawne to the knowledge of the veritie but also a great number which had already some taste thereof were greatly confirmed by that his constant and valiant death * The burning of Iohn Castellane It would fill another volume to comprehend the actes stories of all them which in other countreys at the rising of the Gospell suffered for the same But praised be y e Lord euery Region almost hath his owne history writer which sufficiently hath discharged that part of duty as euery one in matters of his owne countrey is best acquainted wherfore I shall the lesse neede to ouerstraine my trauaile or to ouercharge this volume therwith Only it shall suffice me to collect iij. or iiij histories recorded by Oecolampadius and the rest to bring into a briefe table so returning to occupy my self w t our own domestical matters here done at home ¶ The history of a good pastour murthered for the preaching of the Gospell written by I. Oecolampadius IN the yeare of our Lord 1525. there was a certaine good and godly minister A good Priest for euill will who had coÌ„mitted something in the Commotion there rased by the rusticall clownes of the countrey which they said that knew him was but of small importance He because he had offended his prince before not with any fact or crime but with some word something sharply spoken was therefore condemned to be hanged After sentence was geuen there was a Gentleman of a cruell hart sent with a certaine troupe of men to apprehend the said priest and to hang him Who
the poore captiues and prisoners were called out the Procurator fiscall or the Popes great Collectour first beginning with Doctor Cacalla and so proceding to the other in order as here vnder in this Table followeth with theyr names theyr iudgementes described The Inquisitours of Spayne The Popes great Collector or Procurator fiscall The Archbishop of Senille The bishop of Valence The bishop of Orense 1. Doctour Cacalla a Frier Augustine Before the Popes great Proctor or Collector fiscall first was called forth Doct. Austen Cacalla Thys Doctour was a Frier of Austens order Doct. Cacalla a Frier Augustine preacher sometyme to Charles 5. Martyr and Priest of the towne of Ualledollid and preacher sometimes to the Emperour Charles the 5. a man wel accouÌ„ted of for his learning Who for that hee was thought to be as the standert bearer to the Gospellers whoÌ„ they called LutheraÌ„s and preacher and Doctour vnto theÌ„ therfore they being first called for was brought from his stage nearer to y e proctor fiscal there to heare the sentence of his condeÌ„nation which was that he should be degraded and presently burned and all his goods confiscate to the profit auauncement of iustice  2. Fraunces de Biuero Frances de Biuero priest and brother to Cacalla martyr priest of Valledolid and brother to the foresayd Cacalla The second prisoner next to Doctor Cacalla y t was called was Fraunces de Biuero his brother Priest also of Ualledolid who receiued likewise y e same sentence of condemnation And to the intent he should not speake any thing to the preiudice or agaynst the abuse of the sacrate Inquisition as he before had done both within and without the prisoÌ„ with much boldnes also because hee was much fauored of y e people to y e end therfore y t no coÌ„motioÌ„ shold come by his speaking hys mouth was so stopped shut vp that he could not speake one word  3. Dame BlaÌ„che de Biuero The 3. was Dame Blanche Dame Blanche sister to them martyr Sister to the other two aforesayd agaynst whoÌ„ also was pronounced the like seÌ„tence as vpon her brethren before  4. Iohn de Biuero Iohn de Biuero brother to the same martyr The fourth was Iohn de Biuero brother to the same kinred who was also iudged an hereticke and coÌ„demned to perpetuall prison and to beare his Sanbenito all bys life long whiche is an habillemeÌ„t of dishonor  5. Dame Constance de Biuero Dame CoÌ„stance de Biuero an other sister martyr sister to the same aforesayd Dame Constance de Biuero was the fifte Sister to the other before specified Widowe of Ferdinando Ortis dwelling sometime at Ualledolid who was also condeÌ„ned with the like sentence with her brethren to be burned The Inquisitours of Spayne Dame Leonore de Biuero mother to these Martyrs aboue burnt after her death 6. The coffin with the dead corpes of Dame Leonore de Biuero the mother of these aforesayd The sixt thunderbolt of condemnation was thundered out agaynst a poore coffine with the dead corps of dame Leonore de Biuero mother to these aboue named beyng her selfe the sixt being already dead long before at Ualledolid Aboue her coffin was her picture laid which was also condemned with her dead corpes to be burned for an hereticke And yet I neuer heerd of any opinion that this picture did holde eyther with or agaynst the Church of Rome This good Mother while shee liued was a woorthye maynteiner of christes gospell with great integritye of life and reteyned diuers assemblies of the sayntes in her house for the preaching of the woorde of god In fine her corps and Image also being brought before y e Fiscall was condemned lykewise as the Mother with her 7. chyldreÌ„ in the book of Machabees to be burned for a Lutherane heretick This good mother with her children burned by Antichrist resembled to the mother with her 7. children burned in the booke of Machabees and all her goodes to be seased to the behoofe of the Superiour powers and also her house vtterly to be rased cast down to the grouÌ„d for memoriall of y e same a marible stone was appointed there to be set vp in y e house wherein the sayd cause of her burning should be ingraued  7. Maister Aflonse Perez Priest of Valence In the seueÌ„th place was condemned mayster Aflonse Perez priest of Valence M Aflonse Perez martyr first to be degraded after to be burned as an heretick all his goodes likewise confiscate and seased to the behoofe of the superiority ☞ When these 7. aforesayd had receiued theyr sentence then the Bishop of Ualence The degradation of Doct. Cacalla Frances his brother and Astonse in his pontificalibus caused Doctour Cacalla Fraunces his brother and Aflonse Perez to be apparelled and reuested in priestly vesture Which done he tooke from them first the chalice out of theyr handes and so all theyr other trinckets in order according to theyr accustomed solemnity And thus they being degraded and all their priestly vnctions taken from their fingers also their lippes and theyr crownes rased so were theyr yellow habites of Sanbenito put ouer theyr shoulders agayne with theyr Miters also of paper vpon theyr heades This done Doctor Cacalla began to speak praying the Princes and the Lords Doct. Cacalla not suffered to speake to geue him audience but that being not graunted to him he was rudely repulsed returned agayne to his standing Onely thus much he protested clearely and openlye that his fayth for which he was so handled was not hereticall but consonant to the pure and cleare word of God For the which also he was prest and ready to suffer death as a true Christian and not as an hereticke Besides many other worthy sentences of great consolation which he there vttered in y e meane space while the Iudges were busy in theyr sentences agaynst the residue of the Martyrs The Inquisitours of Spayne 8. Don Peter Sarmiento Knight of the order of Alcantara The viij that was brought before y e foresayd Fiscall was Don Peter Sarmiento knight of the order of Alcantara dwelling at Ualence and sonne of Marques de Poza who was pronounced an hereticke Don Peter Sarmiento Knight coÌ„demned for a perpetuall prisoner iudged to beare the marke habite of dishonor all his life and condeÌ„ned to perpetuall prison w t the losse of his order of all his goodes To whome moreouer it was enioyned neuer to weare any more gold siluer pearles or any precious stone about him  9. Dame Mencia wife of the sayd Don Peter Dame Menâ—ia wyfe of Don Peter â—ondemned for a perpeâ—uall prisoâ—er Ninthly after hym was called dame MeÌ„cia de Figueroa Wyfe of the foresaid Don Peter Sarmiento Who likewise being proclaimed for an Heretique was condemned to the same punishmeÌ„t as her husband was  10. Don Louys de Roxas sonne and heyre of
by force and violence terror and oppression and sheding of bloud In this meane while the inhabitauntes of Merindoll and other places thereabout were among the mountains and rockes in great necessitie of viccualles and muche affliction who had procured certaine men whiche were in some fauour and authority with Miniers to make request for them vnto him that they might depart safely whether it shoulde please God to leade them with theyr wines and children although they had no more but their shirts to couer their nakednesse Antichrist here plaieth the deuill Whereunto Miniers made this aunswere I know what I haue to doe not one of them shall escape my handes I will send them to dwel in hel among the deuils After this there was a power sent vnto Costa which likewise they ouercame committed there great slaughter The towne of Costa destroyed Many of the inhabitantes fledde away and ranne into an orcharde where the souldiours rauished the women and maidens and when they had kept them there inclosed a day and a night they handled them so beastly that those which had great bellies and the younger maidens dyed shortly after It were impossible to comprehend all the lamentable and sorrowfull examples of this cruell persecution against the Merindolians and their fellowes Martyrs of-Costa In so muche that no kinde of cruell Tyrannie was vnpractised For they whych escaped by woodes and went wandering by mountaines were taken and set in galleis or else were slaine outright Many which did hide themselues in rockes and darke caues some were famished with hunger some were smothered with fire and smoke put vnto them All which may more fully be vnderstand by the recordes of the Court and by the pleas betweene them and theyr aduersaries in the highe Consistorie of the Courte of Paris Where all the doores being set open and in the publicke hearing of all the people the case of this trouble and persecution was shortly after solemnly debated betwene two great lawyers the one called Aubrius which accused Minerius the president committed to prison and the other called Robertus who was the defendant against him When the Merindolians were slaine their cause was pleaded The cause why this matter of Merindol was brought in plea and iudgement to be decided by the law was this Henry the second French king which newly succeeded Fraunces his father aboue mentioned considering howe this cruell and infamous persecution againste hys owne subiectes and people was greatly misliked of other Princes and also obiected both against him and his father as a note of shamefull Tyrannie by the Emperour hym selfe Charles the fift Fraūces the Frēch king noted of tyranny by Charles 5. Emperour The cause of the Merindolians after their death pleaded 50. times in the Court Minerius losed out of prison and that in the publicke Councel of all the states of Germany for so murthering spoyling his own naturall subiects without all reason and mercy he therefore to the entent to purge and cleare himselfe thereof caused the sayd matter to be brought into the Court and there to be decided by order of Iustice. Whiche cause after it was pleaded to and froe in publike audience no lesse then fiftie times and yet in the ende coulde not be determined so it brake of and was passed ouer and at length Minerius being loosed out of prisone was restored to his libertie and possessions agayne vppon this cōdition and promise made vnto the Cardinal Charles of Lorraine that he should banish and expell these new Christians terming so the true professors of the Gospell out of all Prouince Thus Minerius being restored returned againe into Prouince where hee began againe to attempt greater tyrannie then before The iust stroke of God vpon cruell Minerius Neither did his raging furye cease to proceede before the iust iudgement of God lighting vpon him brought him by a horrible disease vnto the torments of death which he most iustly had deserued For he being strocken with a strange kinde of bleding at the lower partes in maner of a bloudy flixe and not being able to voyde any vrine thus by little and little his guttes wythin hym rotted and when no remedy could be founde for this terrible disease and his entrals now began to be eaten of wormes a certaine famous surgeon named La Motte whych dwelt at Arles a man no lesse godly then expert in hys science was called for who after he had cured him of this difficultye of making water and therefore was in great estimation with him before he would procede further to searche the other partes of his putrified bodye and to searche out the inward cause of his malady he desired y t they which were present in the chamber with Minerius Good counsaile geuen to Minerius of his Surgeon wold depart a little a side Which being done he began to exhort Minerius with earnest wordes saying howe the time nowe required that he should aske forgeuenes of God by Christe for his enormous crimes and cruelty in sheding so muche innocent blud and declared the same to be the cause of this so straunge profusion of bloud comming from him Minerius seeketh the bloud of his Surgeon These woordes being hearde so pearsed the impure conscience of this miserable wretch that he was therewith more troubled then with the agonie of his disease in so much that hee cryed out to lay hande vppon the Surgeon as an hereticke La Motte hearing thys eftsoones conueyed him selfe out of sight and returned againe to Arles Notwythstanding it was not long but he was sent for againe being intreated by his frendes The wretched end of wretched Minerius the persecuter and promised most firmely that his comming should be without any perill or danger and so with much ado he returned againe to Minerius what time all nowe was past remedy and so Minerius raging and casting out moste horrible and blaspheming wordes and feeling a fire which burnt him from the nauill vpward with extreme stinch of the lower parts finished his wretched life Whereby we haue notoriously to vnderstand that God through his mighty arme at length confoundeth such persecuters of his innocent and faithful seruaunts bringeth them to nought to whome be praise and glory for euer Moreouer besides this Iustice of God shewed vpon Minerius here also is not to be forgotten which folowed likewise vpon certaine of the other which were the chiefe doers in this persecution vnder Minerius aforesaid namely Lewes de Uaine brother in lawe to the saide President and also the brother and the sonne in law to Peter Durāt The iust plague of God vpon 3. persecuters maister butcher of the Towne of Aix the which three dyd slay one an other vpon a certaine strife that fel amōg them And vppon the same day the Iudge of Aix who accompanied Minerius in y e same persecutiō as he returned homewarde going ouer the Riuer of Durance was drowned Ex Hist. Gallica Henr.
that he hath affirmed published taught diuers opinions of Luther and wicked heresies after that he was summoned to appeare before vs and our Councell That man hath no free will That man is in sinne so long as he liueth That childreÌ„ incontinent after their baptisme are sinners All Christians that bee woorthie to bee called Christians doo knowe that they are in grace No man is iustifyed by workes but by fayth onely Good workes make not a good man but a good man doth make good workes That fayth hope and charitie are so knit that hee that hath the one hath the rest and hee that wanteth the one of them wanteth the rest c. with diuers other heresies and detestable opinions and hath persisted so obstinate in the same that by no counsayle nor perswasion he may be drawne therefrom to the way of our right faith All these premisses being considered we hauing God and the integritie of our fayth before our eyes Wolues in â—ambes 〈◊〉 and following the counsayle and aduise of the professours of the holy Scripture men of law and others assisting vs for the tyme do pronounce determine and declare the said M Patrike Hamelton for his affirming confessing and mayntayning of the foresayd heresies and his pertinacitie they being condemned already by the Church generall Councels and most famous Vniuersities to be an hereticke and to haue an euill opinion of the fayth and therefore to be condemned and punished like as we condemne and define him to be punished by this our sentence definitiue depriuing and sentencing him to be depriued of all dignities honours orders offices and benefices of the Church M. patricke geuen to the secular power and therefore do iudge and pronounce him to be deliuered ouer to the secular power to be punished and his goodes to be confiscate This our sentence definitiue was geuen and read at our Metropolitane Church of S. Andrewes the last day of the moneth of February an 1527. being present the most reuerend fathers in Christ and Lords Gawand Byshop of Glasgow George Byshop of Dunkelden Iohn Byshop of Brecham William Byshop of Dunblane Patrike Prior of S. Andrew Dauid Abbot of Abirbrothoke George Abbot of Dunfermeling Alexander Abbot of Caunbuskyneth Henry Abbot of Lendors Iohn Prior of Pittyrweme the Deane and Subdeane of Glasgow M. Hugh Spens Thomas Ramsay Allane Meldrun c. In the presence of the Cleargy and the people After the condemnation and Martyrdome of this true Saint of God was dispatched by the Byshops and Doctours of Scotland the rulers and Doctours of the Uniuersitie of Louane hearing therof receaued such ioy consolation at the sheding of that innocent bloud that for the aboundance of hart they could not stay their penne to vtter condigne thanks applauding and triumphing in their letters sent to the foresaid Bishop of S. Andrewes Doctours of Scotland at the worthy famous deseruings of their aâ—chieued enterprise in that behalfe as by the tenour of their sayd letter may appeare which heere foloweth ¶ The copie of a letter congratulatorie sente from the Doctours of Louane to the Archbysh of S. Andrewes and Doctours of Scotland commending them for the death of mayster Patrike Hamelton A letter of thankes sent froÌ„ Louane to them of Scotland for shedding the bloud of Patricke Hamelton YOur excellent vertue most honourable Bishop hath so deserued that albeit we be farre distant both by sea and land without coniunction of familiaritie yet we desire with all oure harts to thanke you for your woorthy deede by whose workes that true faith which not long ago was taynted wyth heresie not only remayneth vnhurt but also is more confirmed For as oure deare friend M. Alexander Galoway Chanon of Aberdon hath shewed vs the presumption of the wicked hereticke Patrike Hamelton which is expressed in this your example in that you haue cut him off when there was no hope of amendement c. The which thing as it is thought commendable to vs so the maner of the proceeding was no lesse pleasaunt What ioy the Papistes make in spilling the bloud of Christians that the matter was perfourmed by so great consent of so many estates as of the Cleargy nobilitie and vulgare people not rashly but most prudently the order of law being in all poyntes obserued We haue seene the sentence which ye pronounced and alway do approue the same not doubting but that the Articles which be inserted are erroneous so that whosoeuer will defend for a truth any one of the same with pertinacitie shoulde be esteemed an enemie to the fayth and an aduersary to the holy Scripture And albeit one or two of them appeare to be without errour If ye coulde shew to what place of the scripture we would gladly beare you to them that wyll consider onely the bare words as for example good woorkes make not a good man but a good man worketh good workes yet there is no doubt but they conteyne a Lutherane sense which in a maner they signifie to wit that workes done after fayth and iustification make not a man the better nor are worthy of any rewarde before God Beleeue not that this example shall haue place onely among you for there shall be among externe nations which shall imitate the same c. Certaynly ye haue geuen vs great courage so that now we acknowledge your Vniuersitie which was founded according to the example of our Vniuersitie of Louane to be equall to ours or else aboue and would God occasion were offered of testifying our mindes towarde you In the meane time let vs labour wyth one consent that the rauening Wolues may be expelled from the sheepefold of Christ while we haue tyme. Let vs study to preach to the people more learnedly hereafter The vniuersity of S. Andrewes was founded about the yeare of our Lord 1416. in the reigne of kyng Iames the first who brought into Scotland out of other countreyes 2. Doctors of Diuinitie and 8. Doctors of decrees with diuers other Hect. Boet. Libâ— 16. cap. 17. and more wisely Let vs haue Inquisitours espyers of bookes coÌ„taining that doctrine especially that is brought in from farre countreys whether by a postatiue Monkes or by Marchauntes the most suspected kynde of meÌ„ in these dayes It is sayd that since Scotland first embraced the ChristiaÌ„ fayth it was neuer defiled with any heresie Perseuere therfore being moued thereunto by the exaÌ„ple of England your next neighbour which in this most troublous tyme is not chauÌ„ged partly by the working of the Bishops amoÌ„g the which * * He meaneth Fisher B. of Rochester who wrote against Oecolampadyuâ— and Luther and at length was beheaded for treason K. Henry 8. is here a Matthias when he maketh with you but when he put downe the pope and his Abbeyes theÌ„ ye make him an hereticke Roffensis hath sheweth himselfe an Euangelicall Phoenix and partly of the kyng declaring himselfe to be an other Mathias of the new law
which he woulde not haue knowen and doubting that the king should cast his fauour agayne vnto Pacie beganne wythin a while after to quarrell and pike matters and to lay certaine things to Pacies charge whereas hee rather shoulde haue cleared himselfe of those things whyche Pacie layd vnto him before the King which was contrary to all good forme and order of iustice Pacie commauÌ„ded to the towâ—r by the Cardinall Pacie discharged out of the tower For where the king had willed the Cardinall to try himselfe of those things which Pacie had rightly charged him wythall hee sittinge in iudgement with the Duke of Northfolke and other states of the Realme not as a defendent but as a Iudge in hys owne cause so bare out himselfe and weied downe Pacie that Pacie was commaunded to the tower of London as prisoner where he continued by the space of two yeares or thereabout and afterwarde by the kynges commaundement was discharged But he being there prisonner was therewyth so deadly wounded and strocken that hee fell woorse from his wittes then euer he was before beyng in such a phreuesie or lunasie that to hys dying day he neuer came perfectly to himselfe againe Notwythstanding thys in hym was no perpetuall frensie but came by fittes and when the fitte was past he coulde looke on his Booke and reason and talke handsomely but that nowe and then hee shewed his disease And thus muche betweene the Cardinall and Pacie By this storye of Pacie and also by other places aboue mentioned ye may partly conceiue how greedy this Cardinal was to be made pope Touching which matter here by the way somthing to entreat The Cardinalls labour to be Pope first is to be vnderstaÌ„ded that forsomuche as Pacie either woulde not or coulde not serue the Cardinals purpose herein he thought to accomplysh hys desire by other names and namely by Steuen Gardiner who was then shortly after sent Ambassadour to Rome by the king and the Cardinal in the time of pope Clement the 7. and that for two special causes one was about the diuorcement the other for promoting the Cardinall to be Pope As touchinge the diuorcemente we will speake the Lorde willing heereafter In the meane tyme as concerning the aduauncement of the Cardinall greate labour was made as in letters may appeare sent from the Cardinall to the sayd Steuen Gardinar in whych letters he did sollicite the sayd Gardinar by all meanes to pursue the sute willing hym to sticke for no coste Steuen Gardiner Ambassadour at Rome for the king and the Cardinall so farre as sixe or seuen thousand poundes woulde stretche for more hee sayd he would not geue for the triple crowne Marke here Christian Reader what an holye Catholycke Churche thys is whych rather may be called a Burse or Marte of Marchauntes ne quid dicam durius then any true fourme of a Church Manye both of hys and also of the kinges letters I coulde heere inserte but for growing of the volume I let them passe One for example sake sent by the Cardinall to Gardiner an other also from the king to the sayde Gardinar shall at this time suffice concerning this matter And first the Copie of the Cardinalles ambitious letter here in forme foloweth ¶ The copie of an ambitious letter wrytten by Thom. Wolsey Cardinall of Yorke vnto Stephen Gardiner one of king Henries Oratours in the Court of Rome for the procuring of the Papall dignitie to the sayd Cardinall MAister Stephen all be it ye shal be sufficiently with your Colleages by suche instructions as be geuen to Monsieur Vincent informed of the kings minde and mine concerning my aduauncement vnto the dignitye Papall not doubting but that for the singular deuotion A letter of the Cardinall to Sâ—euen Gardiner Lieger at Rome whych you beare towardes the kynge and hys affaires both generall and particular and perfect loue which ye haue towardes me ye wyll omit nothyng that may be excogitate to serue and conduce to that purpose yet I thought conuenient for the more feruent expression of my mind in that behalf to wryte vnto you as to the person whome I most entierlye doe trust and by whom thys thyng shal be most pithely sette foorthe these fewe wordes folowing of my owne hande I doubt not but ye do profoundly consider as well the state wherein the Church and all Christendom doth stand now presently as also the state of this Realme and of the kings secrete matter which if it should be broughte to passe Crafty pretenses to serue ambytious purposes by any other meanes then by the authoritye of the Churche I accompt this Prince and Realme vtterlye vndone Wherfore it is expedient to haue such a one to be Pope and common father of all Princes as maye can and will geue remedye to the premisses And albeit I accompt my selfe muche vnhable and that it shal be now incommodious in thys myne old age to be the sayde common father yet when all thyngs be well pondered and the qualities of all the Cardinalles well considered Absit verbum iactantiae there shal be none found that can and will set remedye in the foresayde thynges but onely the Cardinall of Yorke O fayned hypocrisie Belike the Cardinall here lacketh good neighbors seing he is coÌ„pelled to praise himselfe You may long say so before we will be 〈◊〉 you whose good will and zeale is not to you of all men vnknown And were it not for the reintegration of the state of the Churche and sea Apostolicke to the pristine dignitie and for the conducing of peace amongst Christian princes and specially to relieue this Prince realme from the calamityes that the same be nowe in all the riches or honour of the worlde shoulde not cause me Ne dum aspirare sed ne consentire to accept the sayd dignitie althoughe the same with all commodities were offered vnto me Neuerthelesse conformyng my selfe to the necessitie of the tyme and the wiil and pleasure of these two Princes I am coÌ„tent to appone all my witte and study and to set forth all meanes and wayes Vt bene faciam rebus Christianitatis for the atteyning of the sayd dignitie For the atchieuyng and atteyning wherof for as much as thereupon dependeth the health and wealth not onely of these two Princes and their Realmes but of all Christendome nothyng is to be omitted that may conduce to the sayd ende and purpose Wherefore M. Stephen since you be so playnly aduertised of my mynde and intent I shall pray you to extend Omnes neruos ingenij tui vt ista res ad effectuÌ„ produci possit nullis parcendo sumptibus pollicitationibus siue laboribus ita vt hominuÌ„ videris ingenia affectiones siue ad priuata siue ad publica sic accommodes actiones tuas Non deest tibi collegis tuis amplissima potestas nullis terminis aut conditionibus limitata seu restricta quicquid feceris scito omnia apud hunc
his acquaintance wyth M. Tindall Whereunto he sayde that he denied not but that foure yeares then past The purgatiâ—n and answere of Humfrey Mummuth to the artycles he had heard the said Tindal preach two or three sermons at S. Dunstons in the West and afterward meeting with the said Tindall had certaine communication with hym coÌ„cerning his liuing who then told him that he had none at all but trusted to be in the Bishop of London his seruice for then he laboured to be his chaplayne But being refused of the Bishop so came agayne to the sayd Mummuth this examinate and besought him to helpe hym Who the same tyme tooke hym into hys house for halfe a yeare Tindal refused of Byshop Stokesley to be his Chaplein where the said Tindall liued as he sayd like a good priest studieng both night day He would eat but soddeÌ„ meate by his good will nor drink but small single beere He was neuer seene in that house to weare lynnen about him al the space of his beyng there Whereupon the sayd Mummuth had the better liking of hym so that he promised him ten pound as he then sayd for his father and mothers soules The temperate conuersation of W. Tyndall and all Christen soules which money afterward he sent him ouer to Hamborow according to his promise And yet not to him alone he gaue this exhibition but to diuers other moe likewise which were no heretikes as to D. Royston the Bishop of Londons Chaplayne he exhibited fortie or fiftie pounds to D. Wodiall Prouinciall of the Frier Austens as much or more to D. Watson the Kings Chaplayne also to other scholars and diuers Priests besides other charges bestowed vpon Religious houses as vpon the Nunry of Dendey aboue fiftie poundes sterling bestowed c. And as touching his bookes as Enchiridion the Pater noster De libertate Christiana an Englishe Testamente of whome some W. Tindall left with him some he sent vnto hym some were brought into hys house by whome he could not tell these bookes he said did lye opeÌ„ in his house the space of two yeares together he suspecting no harme to be in them And moreouer the same bookes beyng desired of sondry persons as of the Abbesse of Denney a Frier of Grenewich the Father Confessour of Syon he let them haue them and yet he neuer heard Frier Priest or lay maÌ„ finde any fault with the sayd bookes Likewise to D. Watson to D. Stockehouse Maister Martin Parson of Totingbecke he committed the perusing of the bookes of Pater noster and De libertate Christiana which found no great fault in them but onely in the booke De libertate Christiana they sayd there were thynges somewhat hard except the Reader were wise Thus he excusing himselfe and moreouer coÌ„plainyng of y e losse of his credite by his imprisonment in the Tower and of the detrimentes of his occupying who was wont yearely to shyp ouer v. hundreth clothes to straungers set many Clothiars a worke in Suffolke and in other places of whoÌ„ he bought all their clothes which almost were now all vndone by this reason at length was set at libertie beyng forced to abiure and after was made Knight by the kyng and Shriffe of London Of this Humfrey Mummuth we read of a notable example of Christian patience A notable exaÌ„ple of Christian pacience in an Alderman M. George Stafford reader in Cambridge in the Sermons of M. Latimer which the sayd Latimer heard in Cambridge of M. George Stafford reader of the Diuinitie Lecture in that Uniuersitie Who expoundyng the place S. Paule to the Romaines that we shall ouercome our enemy with well doyng so heape whote coales vpon his head c. brought in an exaÌ„ple saying that he knew in London a great rich Marchaunt meanyng this Humfrey Mummuth which had a very poore neighbour yet for all his pouertie he loued him very well and lent him money at his neede and let him come to his table whensoeuer he would It was euen at that tyme when D. Colet was in trouble and should haue bene burnt if God had not turned the kyngs hart to the contrary Now the richman began to bee a Scripture man he began to smell the Gospell The poore man was a Papist still It chaunced on a tyme when the rich maÌ„ talked of the Gospell sittyng at his table where he reproued Popery and such kynde of thynges The poore man beyng there present tooke a great displeasure agaynst the rich man in somuch that hee would come no more to his house he would borow no more money of him as he was wont to doe before tymes yea and conceiued such hatred and malice agaynst him that he went and accused him before the Byshops Now the riche man not knowyng of any such displeasure offered many tymes to talke with him and to set him at quyet It would not be Ex concione Doct. Hugo Latimeri The poore man had such a stomacke that hee would not vouchsafe to speake with him If he mete the rich man in the streate he would goe out of his way One tyme it happened that hee mete him so in a narrow streate that he could not auoyde but come neare him yet for all that this poore man I say had such a stomacke agaynst the riche man that he was mynded to goe foreward and not to speake with hym The riche man perceiuyng that caught hym by the hand and asked him saying Neighbour Agree with thine enemie while thou art in the way with him Math. 5. what is come into your hart to take such displeasure with me What haue I done agaynst you tell me and I will be ready at all tymes to make you amendes Finally he spake so gently so charitably so louyngly and frendly that it wrought so in the poore mans hart that by and by he fell downe vppon his knees and asked him forgeuenesse The riche man forgaue him and so tooke him agayne to his fauour and they loued as well as euer they dyd afore ¶ The history of Thomas Hitten Persecuters Martyrs The Causes Wil. Warham Archbyshop of Canterbury Fisher Byshop of Rochester Thomas Hytten At Maydstone An. 1530. TOuchyng the memoriall of Thomas Hytten remayneth nothyng in writtyng Tho. Hitten Martyr but onely his name saue that William Tyndall in his Apologie agaynste More and also in another booke entituled The Practise of Prelates doth once or twise make meÌ„tion of him by way of digression He was sayth he a Preacher at Maydstone whom the Byshoppe of Canterbury William WarhaÌ„ and Fisher Byshoppe of Rochester after they had longe kepte and tormented him in prison with sundry torments and that notwithstanding he continued constant at the last they burned him at Maydstone for the constant and manifest testimonie of Iesu Christ and of his free grace and saluation In the yeare of our Lord 1530. ¶ The burnyng of Thomas Hytten Persecuters Martyrs The Causes
Cardinall Wolsey Nixe Byshoppe of Norwich Fryers of Ipswich Thomas Bilney Bacheler of both lawes Fryer Byrd Fryer Hogekins Doctour Stokes Sir Thom. Moore Fryer Brusyerd Fryer Iohn Huggen Prouinciall of the Dominikes Fryer Geffrey Iulles Fryer Iugworth M. William Iecket gentleman William Nelson Thomas Williams Thomas Bilney Arthure which abiured At Norwiche Ann. 1531. In the story aboue passed of Cardinall Wolsey Anno. 1531. mention was made of certayne Thomas Bilney Martyr whome the sayde Cardinal caused to abiure as Bilney Geffrey Lome Garret Barnes and such other of whome we haue nowe the Lorde directing vs specially to entreate This Thom. Bilney was brought vp in the Uniuersitie of Cambridge euen from a child profiting in al kind of liberal science euen vnto the profession of both lawes But at the last hauing gotteÌ„ a better schoolemaister euen the holy spirit of Christ who enduing his hart by priuie inspiration with y e knowledge of better more wholesome things he came at the last vnto this point that forsaking y e knowledge of maÌ„s lawes he coÌ„uerted his studye to those things which tended more vnto godlynes then gaynefulnes Finally as he hymselfe was greatly inflamed with the loue of true religion godlines euen so agayne was in hys hart an incredible desire to allure many vnto the same desiring nothing more then that hee might stir vp incourage any to the loue of Christ sincere Religion Neyther was his labors vayne for he conuerted many of hys felowes vnto the knowledge of the Gospell amoÌ„gst which number was Thomas Arthur and M. Hugh Latimer which Latimer at that time was crossekeeper at Cambridge bringing it forth vpon procession dayes At the last Maister Latimer Crossekeeper in the Vniuersitye of Cambridge Bilney forsaking the Uniuersitie went into many places teaching preaching being associate with Arthur whiche accompanied him from the Uniuersitie The authoritie of Thom. Wolsey Cardinall of Yorke of whome ye heard before at that time was great in England but his pompe pride much greater which did euidently declare vnto all wise men the manifest vanitie not only of his life but also of all the Byshops and Cleargie Whereupon Bilney Bilney against the pride of the Pope and of his Cardinalls with other good men maruelling at the incredible insolencie of the Cleargie which they could now no longer suffer or abide beganne to shake and reprooue this excessiue pompe of the Cleargie and also to plucke at the authoritie of the Byshop of Rome Then it was time for the Cardinall to awake and speedily to looke about hys busines Neyther lacked he in this poynt any craft or subtiltie of a serpent for he vnderstood well enough vpon how slender a foundation theyr ambitious dignitie was grounded neyther was he ignoraunt that theyr Luciferous and proude kingdome could not long coÌ„tinue against the manifest word of God especially if the light of the Gospell should once open the eyes of men For otherwise he did not greatly feare the power and dipleasure of Kings and Princes Only thys he feared the voyce of Christ in his Gospell least it should disclose and detect their hypocrisie and deceites and force them to come into an order of godly discipline wherefore he thought good speedily in time to withstand these beginnings Whereupon he caused the sayd Bilney and Arthur to be apprehended and cast in prison as before yee haue heard After this the xxvij day of Nouember in the yeare of our Lord 1527. the sayde Cardinall accompanyed wyth a great number of Byshops Cardinall Wolsey with his complices agaynst Bilney and Arthur as the Archbyshop of Caunterbury Cuthbert of London Iohn of Rochester Nicholas of Ely Iohn of Exeter Iohn of Lincolne Iohn of Bathe and Welles Harry of Saint Asse with many other both Diuines and Lawyers came into the Chapterhouse of Westminster where the sayd Maister Thomas Bilney and Thomas Arthur were brought before them and the sayd Cardinall there enquired of M. Bilney whether he had priuately or publiquely preached or taught to the people the opinions of Luther or any other condemned by the Church contrary to the determination of the Church Whereunto Bilney answeared that wittingly he had not preached or taught any of Luthers opinions or any other contrary to the Catholique Churche Then the Cardinall asked him whether he had not once made an othe before that he should not preach rehearse or defende any of Luthers opinioÌ„s but should impugne the same euerywhere He answered that he had made such an othe but not lawfully which interrogatories so ministred and answeares made the Cardinall caused hym to sweare to aunsweare playnely to the articles and errors preached and set foorth by him as well in the Citie and dioces of London as in the dioces of Norwich and other places and that he shuld do it without any craft qualifying or leauing out any part of the truth After he was thus sworne and examined the sayd Cardinal proceded to the examination of M. Thomas Arthur there present causing him to take the like othe Thomas Arthur examined that M. Bilney did Which done he asked of him whether he had not once told sir Tho. More knight y t in the Sacrament of the altar was not the very body of Christ Which interrogatory he denied Then the Cardinal gaue him time to deliberate til noone and to bring in his answeare in writing After noone the same daye what tyme the examination of the foresayde Thomas Arthur was ended the Cardinall and Byshops by theyr authoritie Ex officio did call in for witnesses before Mayster Bilney certayne men namely Iohn Huggen chiefe Prouinciall of the Friers preachers throughout all England Geffrey Iulles and Richard Iugworth professours of Diuinitie of the same order Also William Iecket Gentleman William Nelson and Thomas Williams which were sworne that all fauour hate loue or rewarde set aparte they shoulde without concealing of any falsehoode or omitting anye truth speake theyr myndes vpon the Articles layde agaynst them or preached by hym as well within the Dioces of London as the Dioces of Norwich and because he was otherwise occupyed aboute the affayres of the Realme he committed the hearing of the matter to the Byshop of London and to other Byshops there present or to three of them to proceede agaynst all men as well spirituall as temporall as also against schedules writings and bookes set forth and translated by Martin Luther lately condemned by Pope Leo the tenth and by all maner of probable meanes to enquire and roote out their errors and opinions and all such as were found culpable to compell them to abiuration according to the lawe or if the matter so required to deliuer them vnto the secular power and to geue them full power and authoritie to determine vpon them The xxvij of Nouember in the yeare aforesayde the Byshop of London Bâ—â—ney and Aâ—tâ—ure bâ—â—â—ght befâ—re â—uÌ„â—tall biâ—hop of Lâ—ndon with the Byshop of Ely and
Rochester came vnto the Byshop of Norwiches house whereas likewise Ex officio they did sweare certayne witnesses against mayster Thomas Arthur in lyke sorte as they had done before agaynst mayster Bilney and so proceeded to the examination of mayster Arthur whiche being ended vpon certayne interrogatories the Byshop of London warned hym by vertue of hys othe Wâ—rke they neuer so secretly yet Gâ—d bringeth their practises to light at length that he should not reueale his examinations nor his answeres nor any parte or parcell thereof The seconde day of December the Bishops assembled agayne in the same place and sware more witnesse agaynst Mayster Bilney That done they called for Mayster Arthur vnto whose charge they layde these Articles folowing ¶ Articles agaynst Thomas Arthur Artiâ—les against Thomas Arthur 1 IN primis that he exhorted the people in his prayers to pray specially for those that now be in prison which Article he denyed 2 That he sayde though men be restrayned to preache now adayes which is agaynst Gods lawes yet I may preache First by the authoritie of my Lord Cardinall for I haue his licence Secondly by the authoritie of the Uniuersitie Thirdly by the Pope Fourthly by the authoritie of God where he sayeth Euntes in mundum praedicate Euangelium omni creaturae By whyche authoritie euerye man may preach Authoritye to preache and there is neyther Byshop nor Ordinary nor yet the Pope that may make any lawe to let any man to preach the Gospell This Article he confessed that he spake 3 When he spake of Lawes he brought a similitude of Crosses set vp againste the walles of London that men should not pisse there When there was but one Crosse or a fewe more men did reuerence them and pissed not there but when there was in euery corner a Crosse set then men of necessitie were compelled to pisse vpon the Crosses So in lyke manner when there was but a fewe holy and deuoute lawes in the Churche then men were afrayde to offend them Afterwarde they made many lawes for their aduantage The multitude of lawes make lawes to be câ—ntemned and such as were pecuniall those they do obserue and such as are not pecuniall those they call Palea and regard them not and so now adayes there are so many lawes that whether a man do ill or well he shall be taken in the lawe He confessed that he spake the very same or the like words Palea in the Popes decrees The preaching of the Gospell is to be left for no persecution 4 He said Good people if I should suffer persecution for the preaching of the Gospel of God yet there is 7000. more that would preach y e Gospell of God as I do now Therfore good people good people whiche wordes be often rehearsed as it were lamenting thinke not that if these tyrants and persecuters put a man to death the preaching of the Gospell therefore is to be forsaken This Article he confessed that he spake in like words and sense sauing that he made no mention of tyrants 5 That euery man yea euery lay man is a priest He confessed that he spake such wordes declaring in hys Sermon that euery Christian man is a Priest offering vp the sacrifice of prayer and if they dyd murmure agaynste the order of Priesthoode they dyd murmure agaynst themselues 6 That men should praye to no Saintes in heauen but onely to God and they should vse no other Mediatour for them but Christ Iesu our redeemer only This Article he denyed 7 He preached that they shoulde worship no Images of Saintes Aaginst Images whiche were nothing but stockes and stones This he also denied 8 He did preache vpon Whitsonday last within the Uniuersitie of Cambridge such or like wordes and sentences That a Bachelor of Diuinitie admitted of the Uniuersitie or any other person hauing or knowing the Gospell of God shoulde go foorth and preache in euery place and let for no man of what estate or degree soeuer he were and if any Byshop did accurse them for so doing their curses should turne to the harme of themselues He confessed this Which aunsweres thus made and acknowledged the sayd M. Arthur did reuoke and condemne the sayd Articles agaynst him ministred Arthur submitteth himselfe and submitted him selfe to the punishment and iudgement of the Church The thyrd day of December the Byshop of London with the other Byshops assemblyng in the place aforesayd after that Bilney had denyed vtterly to returne to the Church of Rome the Byshop of London in discharge of his coÌ„science as he sayd least he should hide any thyng that had come to his hands he did really exhibite vnto the Notaries in the presence of the sayd Maister Bilney 5. letters of Bylney to the Bysh. of London certaine letters to witte fiue letters or Epistles with one Schedule in one of the Epistles conteyning his Articles and aunsweres folded therein and an other Epistle folded in maner of a booke with sixe leaues which all and euery one he commaunded to be written out and registred and the originals to be deliuered to him agayne This was done in the presence of Maister Bilney desiring a Copie of them and he bounde the Notaries with an othe for the safe keepyng of the Copies and true Registryng of the same Whiche Articles and aunsweres with three of the same Epistles with certaine depositions deposed by the foresayd witnesse Ex Regist Londinensi here followe truely drawen out partly of his owne hand writyng and partly out of the Register * Interrogatories whereupon Maister Thomas Arthur and Maister Bilney were accused and examined 1 WHether they did beleue with their hartes that the Assertions of Luther Interrogatories against Bilney Arthur which are impugned by the Byshop of Rochester were iustly and godly condemned and that Luther with his adherentes was a wicked and detestable hereticke 2. Whether they did beleue that the generall CouÌ„cels and Ecclesiasticall Constitutions once receiued and not abrogat agayn ought to be obserued of all men Constitutions euen for conscience sake and not onely for feare 3. Whether they did beleue that the Popes lawes were profitable and necessary to the preferrement of godlynesse not repugnaunt to the holy Scriptures neither by any meanes to be abrogate but to be reuerenced of all men 4. Whether they did beleue that the Catholicke Churche may erre in the fayth or no The Church and whether they thinke that Catholicke Church to be a sensible Church which may be demonstrate and poynted out as it were with a finger or that it is onely a spirituall Church intelligible knowen onely vnto God 5. Whether they thinke that the Images of Saintes are Christenly set in the Churches Images and ought to be worshypped of all true Christians 6. Whether that a man may beleue without hurt to his fayth or note of heresie the soules of Peter and Paule Whether
bread I am sure that if Christ had bene here himselfe in forme of his owne fleshe he would nothing haue stucke to receaue him being so conuerted at the first To be short if Bilney was so graciously reduced to y e holy mother the Catholicke Church repenting his errors and detesting his heresies now being in no Purgatory but being a very Saint in heauen as ye say he is why theÌ„ did ye burne him whom you knew your selues should be a Saint Thus ye burnt doth Gods enemies and Gods Saintes too The lawe of relapse Extrauag de haeret super co what cruel men are you But here you wil alledge perhaps your lawe of relaps by the whiche the first fall is pardonable but the second fall into heresie is in no case pardonable for so standeth your lawe I graunt But how this law standeth with y e true church of Christ with his word now let vs reason For this being a lawe not of politicke or ciuill gouernment where suche lawes be â—xpedient for publicke necessitie but onely being a law mere Ecclesiastical what a cruell mother Church is this which will not and cannot forgeue her children rising and repenting the second faulte or error committed Mores wordes in his preface but needes must burne theyr bodyes that theyr soules may be saued from y e paynfull Passion of Purgatory The popes lawe disagreeing from the condition of the true church of christ whom neuerthelesse they know forthwith shal be blessed in heauen If God do saue them why doe you burne them If God doe pardon them why do you condeÌ„ne them And if this be the law of your Churche according to your doctrine to burne them at the second time though they be amended how then doth this Church agree with the worde of Christ and nature of his true spouse which onely seeketh repentaunce amendment of sinners which once being had she gladly openeth her bosome and motherly receaueth them whensoeuer they returne Wherfore if Bilney did returne to your Church as ye say he did then was your Church a cruell mother and vnnaturall which would not opeÌ„ her bosome vnto hym but thrust him into the fire wheÌ„ he had repented Furthermore how will you defend this law by the word of God who in expresse wordes teaching all Bishops and Pastors by the example of Christ the great Bishop of our soules beyng compassed about with tentations that he might haue the more compassion of them which be infirme exhorted all other spirituall pastors by the lyke example saying Hebr. 5. Hebr. 5. For euery bishop whiche is taken from among men is ordayned for men in thinges pertayning to God to offer giftes and sacrifice for sinnes that he may be mercifull to the ignoraunt and to such as erre for somuch as he himselfe is compassed about with infirmitie c. Bilney needed not to be burned by the sentence of the Canon lawe Besides whiche Scripture adde also that some Doctors of the Canon law if they be well scande will not deny but that they which be fallen in relapse whither it be verè or fictè yet if they earnestly returne from theyr errors before the sentence be geuen they may be sent to perpetual prison in some monastery Ex tractatu cuinsdam Doct. Canonistae c. Wherefore if Bilney dyd so earnestly retract and detest his former opinions so manye dayes as More sayth before his suffering then needed not he to suffer that death as he dyd but might haue bene sent to perpetuall prison Thus I although I need not to stand longer vpon this matter being so playn and hauing sayd inough yet briefly to repeate that before hath bene sayd this I say again first if Thomas Bilney was assoyled from excommunication and after that heard his Masse so deuoutly and at the ende of the Masse was confessed and consequently after confession was housseled and lastly asked mercy for contemning of the Church as M. More doth beare vs in hand to see nowe howe this tale hangeth together why then dyd the Chauncellour sticke so greatly to geue hym the sacrament of the aultar whom he hymselfe had assoyled and receiued to the sacrament of penaunce before M. Mores tale full of absurdities whiche is playne agaynst the Canon lawes Agayne the sayd Thomas Bilney if hee were nowe receaued to the mother Church by the Sacraments of penaunce and of the aultar why then was he afterward disgraded and cut from the Church sith the Canon permitteth no degradation but to them which onely be incorrigible Furthermore the sayd Bilney if he being conuerted so many dayes before as More pretendeth to the Catholicke fayth was now no hereticke howe then did the sentence pronounce him for an hereticke or finally how would they or why could they burn him beyng a Catholicke especially sith the Canon law would beare in him to be iudged rather to perpetuall prison in some monastery as is afore touched if they had pleased Wherefore in three wordes to aunswere to M. More First all this tale of hys may be doubted because of y â— matter not hanging together Secondly it may also well be denyed for the insufficiencye of probation and testimonye Thirdly if al this were graunted yet neyther hath master More anye great aduauntage agaynst Bilney to reproue him to haue recanted nor yet M. Cope against me whiche by the authoritie of M. More seeketh to beare mee downe Mores consequent denyed and disproue my former story For be it graunted that Bilney at his death did holde with the Masse with confession and with the authority of theyr Romish Church being an humble spirited man and yet no further brought yet all this notwithstanding prooueth not that he recanted For so much as he neuer held nor taught any thing before agaynst the premisses therfore he could not recant that which he neuer did hold For the better demonstration whereof I will recite out of the Registers some part of his teaching and preaching as was obiected agaynst him by one Richard Nele Priest who among other witnesses Ex Registro London 〈◊〉 82. Bilney against offeringes to Images deposed agaynst hym for preaching in the Towne of Wylsedone these wordes folowing Put away your golden Gods your siluer Gods your stonye Gods and leaue your offeringes and lift vp your heartes to the sacrament of the aultar Also the sayd Maister Bilney sayde in hys Sermon I know certayne thinges haue bene offered in such places whiche haue bene afterward geuen to whores of the stewes and I call them whores of the stewes that be naught of their lyuing c. Ex Regist. Item by an other witnes named W. Cade it was deposed agaynst him thus to preache That Iewes and Saracens would haue become Christen men long agoe had not Idolatrye of Christen men beene by offring of Candels waxe or money to the stockes and the stones of Images set and standing in the Churches c.
heretikes also y t such as leaue to Martin Luther be heretikes Also he cōfessed that being beyond the sea he heard say before be brought into this realme the bookes cōtained in the said bils that y e king had by proclamation prohibited that no man should bring into this realme any of Martin Luthers bookes or of his sect Which confession thus ended y e Bishop appointed him to appeare the next day Saterday being the xj of Nouember Richard Baifield appeared acknowledged the aunswers that he had made in the Session the day before Which thing done y e Officiall obiected the 4 Article vnto him wherunto he aunswered y t he could not tell whether there be any heresies in thē for he had read no heresies in thē And being demaūded whether he had read any of those bookes he aūswered y t he had read y e greater part of thē here there but not throughout He was demaunded whether he beleeued the forenamed bookes to be good and of the true faith Hee aunswered that he iudged they were good and of the true faith Beyng enquired what bookes he read in the realme he sayd that hee had read the newe Testament in Latine and other bookes mencioned in the bils The booke of Thorps examynation The booke of I. Fryth agaynst Purgatory The practise of Prelats wicked Mammon The booke of obedience The summe of holy Scripture A Dialogue betwene the plowman the gentleman but he read none trāslated notwithstanding he did confesse that he read a booke called Thorpe in the presence and audience of others and also a booke of Iohn Friths purgatory which he had read to himselfe alone as he sayd and also had read to himselfe a booke called the practise of Prelates also said that he had read a booke called the parable of y e wicked Mammon but in y e presence and hearing of others which he knew not Also he confessed that he had read the obedience of a christian man and the summe of scripture among company also the dialogue betwixt the Plowman the Gentleman among company as he thought also he had read a piece of y e answer of Tindall made to sir Thomas More likewise he had read the dialogue of Frith to himself he had read also the Prologues of the v. bookes of Moses contained in y e long scedule and in company as he thought All which bookes hee had read vnder maner aforesayde within these ij yeres last past And as for y e new testament in english he read it before he had these bookes specified in the scedules before rehearsed To the third article as touching Zwinglius and others he supposed that they held y e same doctrine that Luther did but that he thought them to vary in some points The 16. day of Nouember Richard Bayfield appeared again before the Bishop who inquired of him of what sect Zwinglius was He said he thought y t hee helde with Luther in some points c. Also he confessed that first he brought bookes of y e sortes abouenamed into this realme about Midsomer was xij moneth landed them at Colchester afterward brought part of them to this city some hee dispersed and solde in this city The second tyme that he brought bookes was about all Hollowntide was xij month and landed them at S. Catherines the which bookes y t L. Chaūcelor tooke frō him Also that at Easter last was the 3. time y t hee brought ouer the bookes now shewed vnto him cōtained in these two bils landed with them in Norffolke from thence brought them to the city of London in a male To the v. vj. and vij articles he aunswered and confessed them to be true To the viij he aunswered that it was enioyned him as is cōteined in the article y e which iniunction he fulfilled To the ix he answered that he did not remember it To the x. he answered that it was adioined him that hee should go to the Abbey of Bery there cōtinue the which he said he dyd 3. tymes but he did not weare his Monkes cowle as he was enioyned The xi Article he confessed For the xij Article y t he did not weare his monkes habit according to the abiuration he referred hymselfe to y e actes whether he were so enioyned or no. To y e xiij Article he said y t he did not remēber y e contents therof but referred him selfe to the actes Notwithstāding he confessed that he had no licence of the Bishop of Londō to come to the citie or diocesse of London nor to make anie abode there Ex Registro Lond. ¶ The sentence geuen against him in a case of relapse IN the name of God Amen We Iohn by the sufferance of God Byshop of London The 〈◊〉 geuē 〈◊〉 Richard Bayfilde in a case of inquisition of heresie and relapse of the same first begun before M. Rich. Foxfard Doctor of both lawes our officiall now dependynge before vs vndecided against thee Rich. Bayfild Priest and Monke professed to the order rule of S. Benedict in the Monastery of S. Edmondes Bery in the dioces of Norwich and by the meanes of the causes within written vnder our iurisdiction withal fauour rightly and lawfullye proceeding with al fauour possible y e merites and circumstances of the cause of this inquisition heard waied vnderstand fully discussed by vs the said Bishop reseruing vnto our selues y e which by lawe ought to bee reserued haue thought good to proceede in this maner to the pronoūcing of our definitiue sentence Forsomuch as by the Actes enacted inquired propounded and alledged by thee iudicially confessed we do finde that thou hast abiured certaine errours heresies damnable opinions by thee confessed aswel particularly as generally before our reuerent fellowe and brother then thy Ordinary according to the forme and order of the Churche and that one M. Luther together with his adherentes and complices receiuers and fauourers what soeuer they bee was cōdempned as an heriticke by the authoritie of Pope Leo the x. of most happy memory and by the authoritie of the Apostolicke Sea and the bookes al writings scedules and Sermons of the sayde maister Luther his adherentes and complices whether they be found in Latine or in anye other languages imprinted or translated for the manifold heresies and errours and damnable opinions that are in them are condemned reproued and vtterly reiected and inhibition made by the authoritie of the said Sea to al faithful Christians vnder the payne of excommunication and other punishments in that behalfe to bee incurred by the law that no man by any meanes presume to read teache heare imprint or publishe or by any meanes do defend directly or vndirectly secretly or openly in their houses or in any other publike or priuat places any such maner of writings bookes errours or Articles as are contained more at large in the Apostolike letters drawne out in
dayes who kepte her maides and suche as were about her so occupyed in sowing and woorking of shirts smockes for the poore The good order of the Court in Queene Annes tyme. that neither was there sene any idlenes then amoÌ„gst them nor any leisure to followe such pastimes as daily are seene now a daies to raigne in princes courtes Thus the king being deuorced from the lady Dowager his brothers wife maried this gracious Lady makyng a prosperous and happy change for vs The king diuorced from Lady Catherine froÌ„ the Pope both at one tyme. being diuorced from the foresaide Princesse and also from the Pope both at one time Notwythstanding as good and godly purposes are neuer without some incommoditie or trouble following so it happened in this diuorcement that the sayde Princesse procuring from Rome the Popes curse caused both the king and the realme to be interdited wherof more is hereafter to be spoken In the meane time Quene Anne shortly after her mariage Anno 1533 being great with childe the next yeare followynge which was 1533. after the first diuorcement publikely proclaimed Queene Anne crowned Queene Elizabeth borne was crowned wyth high solemnitie at Westminster and not long after her Coronation the 7. day of September she was brought a bed and deliuered of a faire Lady for whose good deliueraunce Te Deum was songe in all places and great preparation made for the Christening The Maior and his brethren with 40. of the chiefe Citizens were commaunded to be present withall the nobles and Gentlemen The kings Pallace and all the wals betweene that and the Friers was hanged with Arras and the Friers Churche Also the Fonte was of siluer stoode in the midst of the Churche three steppes high whych was couered with a fine cloth and diuers Gentlemen wyth aprons and towels about their neckes gaue attendance about it Ouer the Fonte hong a faire Canapy of crimosine Satten fringed wyth Golde About it was a raile couered wyth saie Betweene the Quire and the body of the church was a close place with a pan of fire to make the childe ready in These things thus ordered the childe was brought into the Hall and then euery man set forward First the citizens 2. and 2. Then the gentlemen Esquiers and Chapleins Next after folowed the Aldermen and the Maior alone Next the Maior folowed the kings Councell Then the kings Chappel Then Barons Bishops and Earles Then came the Earl of Essex bearing the couered Basons gilte After him the Marques of Exeter wyth the taper of Uirgin waxe Next him the Marques Dorset bearynge the Salte Behinde him the Ladie Marie of Northfolke bearing the Chrisome which was very riche of Perle and stone The olde Duchesse of Northfolke bare the childe in a Mantle of Purple Ueluette with a longe traine Furred with Ermine The Duke of Northfolke with hys Marshal rod went on the right hand of the sayde Duchesse and the Duke of Suffolke on the left hande Before them went the Officers of armes The Countesse of Kente bare the long traine of the childes mantell Betwene the Countesse and the child went the Erle of Wilshire on the right hand and the Erle of Darby on the left hand supporting the said traine In the middest ouer the childe was borne a Canapie by the Lord Rochford the Lord Hussey the Lord William Haward and the Lord Thomas Hawarde the elder In this order they came vnto the Churche dore where the Bishop of London mette it with diuers Abbots and Byshops and began the obseruances of the Sacrament The Archbishop of Caunterbury was Godfather and the olde Duchesse of Northfolke and the old Marchionesse of Dorset widowes were Godmothers and the childe was named Elizabeth After all thinges were done at the Churche doore the child was brought to the Fonte Christened This done Cranmer godfather to Queene Elizabeth Garter the chiefe king of armes cryed aloud God of his infinite goodnes send prosperous lyfe and longe to the high and mighty princesse of England ELIZABETH Then the Trompettes blew and the childe was brought vp to the aultare and immediately confirmed by the Archbishop the Marchionesse of Exceter beyng Godmother Then the Archbishop of Caunterbury gaue to the Princesse a standing cup of Gold The Duchesse of Northfolke gaue to her a standing cup of Golde fretted with Pearle The Marchionesse of Dorset three gilte boles pounced with a couer The Marchionesse of Exceter three standing boles gilt grauen with a couer And so after a solemne bancket ended with Ipocras Wafers and such lyke in great plenty they returned in like order agayne vnto the Courte wyth the Princesse and so departed At the Maryage of this noble Lady as there was no small ioy vnto al good and godly men and no lesse hope of prosperous successe to Gods true Religion so in like maner on the contrarye parte the papistes wanted not theyr malicious and secret attemptes as by the false hipocrisie and fayned holynesse of a false fayned hipocrite this yeare before espyed found out may sufficiently appeare what theyr deuilishe deuises and purposes were For certayne Monks Friers other euill disposed persoÌ„s of a deuilish intent had put into the heades of many of the kinges subiectes that they had reuelation of God and hys sayntes y t he was highly displeased w t king Henry for y e diuorcement of the Lady Katherine and surmised amongst other thyngs that God had reuealed to a Nunne named Elizabeth Barton whome they called the holy maide of Kente that in case the Kinge proceeded in the sayde deuorce The maide of Kent with her false fained hipocrisie appreheÌ„ded hee should not be king of this realme one moneth after and in the reputation of God not one day nor hour This Elizabeth Barton by fals dissimulation practised and shewed to the people marueilous alteration of her visage and other partes of her body as if she had bene rapt or in a traunce in those fained traunces by false hipocrisie as though shee had bene inspired of God she spake many words in rebuking of sinne and reproouing the Gospell whiche shee called heresie and among them vttered diuers thyngs to the great reproch of the king and Quene to the establishing of Idolatrie Pilgrimage and the derogatioÌ„ of Gods glory whych her naughtines being spied out by the great labour and diligence of the Archbishop of Caunterbury the Lord Cromwell and Maister Hugh Latimer shee was condemned and put to death with certeyne of her affinitie and Councell in the moneth of Aprill Elizabeth 〈◊〉 with her 〈◊〉 coÌ„spirâ—tâ—rs an 1533. The names of which conspiratours with her were these Edwarde Bocking Monke of Canterbury Richard Master Person of Aldington Iohn Dering Monke of Canterbury Hugh Riche Frier Warden of the Gray Friers of Canterbury Richard Risby Henry Gold bacheler of Diuinitie and Person of Aldermary Fisher Byshop of Rochester Iohn Adeson Priest his Chapleine Thomas
when he sawe and discerned all this For as I vnderstand Copes Dâ—alogues suspected not to be his owne M. Cope being yet at this present scarse come to the age of xl yeares he could not be then aboue nine yeare olde the other suffering ann 1535. in the which age in my minde M. Cope had small discretion to iudge either of any such angelical proportion of mans personage or of his diuine qualities and heroical celsitude of his mind as yet he remembreth in his Dialogues Which thing among many other probabilities maketh me vehemently to suspect y t these Dialogues printed in Aâ—twerp ann 1566. were brought ouer by M. Cope there to be printed but were penned framed by an other Pseudocopus whatsoeuer or in what Fleete so euer he was vnlesse my marks do greatly faile me But as the case is of no great weight so I let it passe returning to other matters of more importance Shortly after the ouerthrow of the Pope consequently began by litle and litle to follow the ruine of Abbeyes religious houses in Englande in a right order methode by Gods diuine prouidence For neither coulde the fall of Monasteries haue followed after vnlesse that suppression of the Pope had gone before neither could any true reformation of the church haue bene attempted vnles y e subuersion of those superstitious houses had ben ioyned withal Whereupon the same yere in the moneth of October the king hauing then Tho. Cromwell of his Counsel Suppression of Abbeyes first beginneth in England sent Doct. Lee to visite the Abbeys Priories and Nunryes in all England to set at libertie all such religious persons as desired to be tree all other that were vnder the age of 24. yeares Prouiding withal y t such Monkes Chanons Fryers as were dimissed Religious men vnder age let out of monasteryes should haue giuen theÌ„ by the Abbot or Prior in steede of their habite a secular Priestes gowne and xl shillings of money likewise the Nunnes to haue such apparel as secular women did then coÌ„monly vse and suffered to goe where they would At which time also from the sayde Abbeyes and Monasteries were taken their chiefe iewels and reliques The king first beginneth with the iâ—els of Abbeyes WHen the king had thus established his supremacie all things were well quieted within the Realme he like a wise prince Anno. 1536. hauing wise counsaile about him forecasting with himselfe what forreine daungers might fall vnto him by other countries about whiche all were yet in subiection to the Bishoppe of Rome saue onely a fewe Germane princes and misdouting the malice of the pope to prouide therefore by time for perilles that might ensue thought good to keepe in by all meanes possible with other Princes And first to entertaine the fauour of the French king who had ben sicke a litle before A solemne procession in LondoÌ„ for ioy of the French kings health and now was lately recouered to health in signification of publique ioy and frendship the king coÌ„manded a solemne and famous procession to be ordeined through the city of London with the Waits and children of Grammer schooles with the maisters and vshers in their array Then folowed the orders of the friers and Chanons and the Priours with their pompe of Copes Crosses Candlestickes and vergers before them After these folowed the next pagean of Clerkes priestes of London all in Copes likewise Then the monkes of Westminster and other Abeys with their glorious gardeuiance of Crosses Candlestickes and Uergers before them in like sort Last of all came the queere of Pauls with their residensaries the Bishop of London and the Abbots folowing after in their Pontificalibus After these courses of the Clergie went the companies of the citie with y e lord Maior AldermeÌ„ in their best apparel after their degrees And least it might be thought this Procession of the church of LoÌ„don to make but a small or beggerly shewe the furniture of the gay Copes there worne was counted to the number of 714. Moreouer to fill vp the ioy of this procession and for the more high seruice to almightie God beside the singing queeres chaunting of the priestes there lacked no minstrels withal to pipe at the processions Briefly here lacked nothing els but only y e ordinaÌ„ce to shoot of also A pyping procession But because that is vsed in the Processions at Rome therefore for difference sake the same is reserued onely for the Popes owne Processions and for none other in the moneth of October This grand processon was appointed for a triumphe or a thankes giuing for the late recouerye of the Frenche kinges health as is aforesayd Ouer and besides this the king to nourish and reteine amitie with kings and princes Ambassadours sent to sundry kinges least the Pope being exiled now out of England should incite them to warre against him directed sundry Ambassadours and messengers with letters and instructions To the Emperour was sent syr Tho. Wyat to the French king syr Fraunces Brian and Doct. Edw. Foxe who was also sent to the Princes of Germanie to the Scottes king was sent sir Raffe Sadler gentleman of the kinges priuie chamber In Scotlande the same time were cast abroade diuers railing ballets and slaunderous rimes against the king of England for casting of the Ladye Dowager and for abolishing the Pope Syr Raffe Sadler ambassadour to the Scottes king for the which cause the foresaid Sir Raffe Sadler being sent into Scotland with lessons and instructions howe to addresse himselfe accordingly after he had obteyned accesse vnto the king and audience to be hearde first declareth the effectuous harty coÌ„mendations from the kinges maiestie his graces vncle and withal deliuered his letters of credence Which done after a fewe wordes of courtly entertainement as occasion serued him to speake the sayde Syr Raffe Saddler obteining audience thus beganne in the king his maisters behalfe to declare as followeth * The Oration of the kynges ambassadour WHeras there is nothing after the glory of almighty God The Oration of Sir Raffe Sadler to the Scottish king in this world so much to be tendred by kings Princes or any honest persons or so highly to be regarded and defended as their honor estimatioÌ„ good fame name which whosoeuer neglecteth is to be esteemed vnnatural and vnlesse a man labor to auoide and extinguish the false reportes slanders and diffamations made of him by malitious persons he may wel be suspected in coÌ„science to coÌ„demne himselfe the king your vncle considering y e same and hearing of sundry ballets criminations and famous libels made and vntruly forged and deuised in Scotland against his grace by your graces subiectes not only vpon trust to find with your grace such natural affection frendship and amitie as the nerenes of bloud betweene vncle nephew necessitude of reuerence proximitie both of kinne of dominions together doth require but
froÌ„ the king his letters of credence and withall to declare and extend the kinges most effectuous commendations with the harty good will and sincere affections whiche his hignes bare to the sayde Cardinall Chauncellour of Fraunce with no lesse desire also most gladly to do that thing which might be to his commoditie and benefite according as the manifold pleasures grauities and kindnes done on his part for the kinges highnes did worthily deserue Then after such words of mollification to enter into further communication with him in such sort as might best serue his honour And forasmuch as the Cardinall was theÌ„ noted much to be moued with the affections of vayn glory couetous therfore amongst other coÌ„munication The vaine glory and auarice of the Cardinall it was deuised to inferre mentioÌ„ of the Papalitie noting what wayes meanes might be vsed to attayne vnto that dignitie Wherein if the kinges hignes coulde stand him to anye steede as he thought the person of the sayd Chauncellour most meet for the same The fashyoâ— of Princes courtes to be noted so he would not fayle to moue and to procure it to the best furtheraunce of his aduauncement And finally to declare how desirous the kinges highnes was to retayne and make sure vnto him the amitie and friendship of the sayd Chauncellour and that hys hignes deuising by what meanes and wayes he might do the same albeit his grace knew wel that the fayth and sinceritie of the sayd Chauncellour towardes hys mayster was such as no gift pension or other offer could aduance or increase that good will which for hys maysters sake he would employ in the kinges highnes affayres thought that for declaration of hys hartye good will towardes the sayde Chauncellour it were conuenient to offer vnto hym some yearely remembraunce c. This was the summe and effect of the message of the king sent vnto the French king and to other of his counsayle by his ambassadour maister Edward Foxe whiche was especially to signifie and make manifest vnto the sayd French king the vniust dealinges and preiudiciall proceedinges of the pope in calling vp the king of Englande to appeare at Rome by Proxie which was derogatory to y e kinges dignitie and crowne and also preiudiciall both to generall Councels of the primitiue tyme and to the auncient lawes and statutes of this Realme as is afore declared and no lesse hurtfull for example to all other Princes and kinges likewise c. This message so done Steuen Gardiner Ambassadour to the FreÌ„ch king shortly after was sent to the said french king Stephen Gardinar bish of Winchester with the kings answere and message again on this maner y t for so much as the saying of the Frenche king to the ambassadors was this that notwithstanding all the kings Realm shuld agree and condescend neuer so muche to y e right title The French kings saying against the kinges succession which the succession procreated of this his lawfull matrimony hath in this hys realme yet when outward parties shall conceaue anye other or contrary opinion thereof great trouble and vexation might ensue Wherunto the K. made answere agayne declaring y t he could not but greatly marueyle y t the king his brother being so wise a Prince The kinges aunswere to the French king and there to well expert and learned in Chronicles and histories not onely of his owne realme but also of all others or any of his Counsayle being men of such experieÌ„ce as they were taken to be would thinke that the opinion consent of other outward Realms was so highly to be coÌ„sidered and regarded of any prince or king in stablishing or in executing of thinges which mighte be lawfully done and which touched the preseruation of the rightes preeminences dignitie and state of his realme and did also notably conferre vnto the singular benefite and tranquillitie of the same so as the words both of the sayde king hys brother and of the great master did pretend Who furthermore were not ignoraunt them selues 〈…〉 of 〈◊〉 realm 〈…〉 bouÌ„d tâ— the agrement of outwarde realmes that many thinges haue bene by hys noble progenitours kinges of Fraunce attempted and done as well in cases of matrimonie as otherwise which in some part in the opinion of y e Popes of Rome then being in some part in the opinion of diuers other outwarde princes states seigniories and common people haue bene thought not perfectly good nor yet much acceptable vnto them and yet that notwithstanding hys said progenitors knowing them selues the prosecuting of those causes to be beneficial to them and to the realm haue not therfore desisted from their said purposes but diligeÌ„tly employing their owne strength and powers with the succours of their frends haue finally atchieued their sayd enterprises wythout requiring or greatly regarding the opinion or agreement therunto of outward princes Againe wheras the Chauncelour of France made thys ouerture to the â—ayde Bishop of Winchester whether the kyng woulde be content to haue indifferent Iudges to be appoynted by the authoritie of the Pope The ouerture of the Chauncellour 〈◊〉 Fraunce to the king to take indifferent iudges by the Popes authority The kinges aunswere to the ouerture to determine his cause wyth a commission decretall from y e same declaring Quid iuris c. The King by his ambassador therunto answearing declared that the Pope hauing done vnto hym so notable and euideÌ„t iniuries as he had done it were hys office and duetie now to labor him selfe to ende this matter and to studie how to make due satisfaction to God and his iustice which hee hath tam indignis modis offended and violated and to deliuer himselfe out of the danger and the perpetual infamie of the world which he hath incurred by reason of these his most vngodly doings and not to looke that the King shoulde make any request or suite vnto hym therfore or recompence for the same c. Furthermore where as the Pope at the request of the French king had in open Consistorie proroged execution of his censures and excommunication against the king vnto the first day of Nouember and woorde thereof was sent to the king by his ambassadours from the great maister of Fraunce that the king mighte haue the sayde prorogation made autentikely in wryting if he woulde The kyng answearing thereunto thought it not vnprofitable that hys ambassadors resident in France should receiue vnto theyr hands the possession of the saide newe prorogation conceiued and wrytten in autentike forme and maner according to the order of the lawes After this againe came other letters to the King from France namely froÌ„ the great maister of France tending to this ende that if the king would do nothing for the pope meaning by the reuocation of such actes of parlament The king requested by the FreÌ„ch king to relent to the Pope as were made in the Realme of England to the Popes preiudice it were
to be a farre vnequall recompence and satisfaction for a thinge whiche ought of right and iustice to be ministred vnto him that a king therefore should reuocate and vndoe the actes and statutes passed by a whole Realm contrary to hys owne honour and weale of hys subiectes c. Where is moreouer to be vnderstanded The crafty packing of the Papistes how that the Pope with all hys papistes and the French king also and peraduenture Stephen Gardiner too the kynges owne Ambassadour had euer a speciall eye to disproue and disapoynt y e kings successioÌ„ by Queene Anne whoÌ„ they knew all to be a great enemye vnto the pope thinking thereby that if that succession were diminished the popes kingdome might soone be restored agayn in England But yet for all their vniust and craftie packing they were throughe Gods prouideÌ„ce frustrate of their desired purpose For although they so brought to passe the next yeare folowing to adâ—â—lle the order of that succession by a contrary Parlament The Papistes frustrate of their purpose yet neither did they so adnihilate it but that both K. Edwarde followed yea and also the same succession afterward by the said king and other parlaments was restored againe and yet God be praised hath hetherto raigned doth yet florish in the Realme of England Nowe as wee haue declared the Kings doings in the Realme of Scotland and of Fraunce proceding further in the kings proceedings wyth other Princes let vs see how the king defended himselfe and his cause before the Emperor sending his ambassador vnto him vsing these wordes before his maiestie as here foloweth The Oration of the kings Ambassadour before the Emperour in defence of his cause SIr the king my maister taking and reputing you as his perfect frende confederate and allye and not doubting but you remembring the mutual kindnes betwene you in times past The Oration of the Ambassadour to the Emperour wil shew yourself in all ocurrents to be of such minde and disposition as iustice truthe and equitie doeth require hath willed me by his letters to open and declare vnto you what he hathe done and in what wise hee hathe proceeded concerning suche Marriage as by many yeares was supposed to haue bene betwene your Aunte and hys grace Diuisions consisting in 2. partes In which matter being two principall poyntes specially to be regarded considered that is to say the iustice of the cause and the order of the processe therein hys highnes hath so vsed hym in both as no man may right wisely complaine of the same First as touching the iustnes of the cause that is to say of that Mariage betwene him and your sayde Aunte to be nought The iustnes of the kinges cause and of no moment ne effect but against the law of God nature and man and indispensable by the Pope and in no wise vailable his highnes hath done therein asmuch as becommeth him for discharge of hys coÌ„science and hath found so certain so euideÌ„t so manifest so open and approued truth as wherunto his maiesty ought of good congruence to geue place which by al other ought to be allowed and receiued not as a matter doutful disputable or depending in question and ambiguitie but as a plaine determined and discussed verity of the true vnderstanding of gods word and lawe which all Christian men must follow and obey and before all other worldly respects prefer and execute In attaining the knowledge whereof if hys highnes had vsed only his owne particular iudgement sentence or the minde only opinion of his owne natural subiects althoughe the same might in his conscience haue suffised woulde not muche haue repugned if some other had made difficulty to assent to him in the same till further discussion had bene made thereupon But now forasmuch as besides hys owne certaine vnderstanding and the agreement of thys whole Cleargie to the same in both Prouinces of hys realme his maiestie hath also for him the determinatioÌ„s of the moste famous vniuersities of Christendome Vniuersities staÌ„ding with the kinges cause and most indifferent to pronounce and geue iudgement in this case and among them the Uniuersitie of Bonony all feare of the Pope set apart concluding against his power and also Padua the Uenetians threates not regarded geuynge their sentence for the truth euident words of Gods law there should no man as seemeth to him gainsay or wythstand either in word or dede the truth thus opened but for his honor and duetie to the obseruation of Gods law willingly embrace and receiue the same According whereunto his grace perceiueth also aswell in his Realme as els where a notable consent and agreement amongest all Diuines and suche as haue studied for knowledge of Gods lawe without contradiction of anye number vnlesse it be such applying their minde to y e maintenaunce of worldly affections do either in defence of such lawes as they haue studied eyther for satisfaction of theyr priuate appetite forbeare to agree vnto y e same The number of whoÌ„ is so smal as in the discerning of truth it ought not to be regarded in a case so plainly described and determined by Gods word as thys is And if percase your Maiestie heere not regarding the number but the matter shall seme to consider in thys case not so much who speaketh as what is spoken to aunswer thereunto I say Syr the king my maister is of the same mind for his own satisfactioÌ„ taketh hymselfe to be in the right Both the number and matter maketh with the king not because so many sayeth it but because hee being learned knoweth the matter to be right Neuertheles reason would and enforceth also that straungers to the cause and not parties therein should be induced to beleue that to be truth that such a number of Clearkes doe so constantly affirme specially not being otherwise learned to be iudges of theyr sayings as your maiestie is not And if you were then could your highnesse shew such reasons authorities and grounds as cannot be taken away and be so firm and stable as they ought not of Christen men in any part to be impugned like as hath bene partly heeretofore shewed by his sondry ambassadours to your Imperiall maiestie and shuld eftsoones be done were it not too great an iniury to y t is already passed in the Realme to dispute the same againe in any other countrey which being contrarious to the lawes and ordinances of his realme he trusteth your prudeÌ„cie will not require but take that is past for a thing done and iustly done and as for Gods part to leaue hys conscience to himself qui Domino sua stat aut cadit and for y e world to passe ouer as a frend that whych nothing toucheth you and not to maruell though the said king my master regarding the wealth of his soule principally with the commodity of his person and so great benefit quiet of his realm haue percase
In the yere of our Lord god 1536. and of the most noble reigne of our soueraine Lord Henry the eight king of England and of Fraunce Other Iniunctions defendour of the fayth Lord of Ireland and in earth supreme head of the Church of England the xxviij c. I Thomas Cromwell Knight Lorde Cromwell keeper of the priuie Seale of our sayd soueraigne Lorde the King and vicegerent to the same for and coÌ„cerning all his iurisdiction Ecclesiasticall within this Realme to the glory of Almightie God to the Kings highnes honour the publike weale of this Realme and increase of vertue in the same haue appointed and assigned these Iniunctions ensuing to be kept and obserued of the Deane Persons Uicares Curates and Stipendaries resident or hauing cure of soules or anye other spirituall administration within this Deanry vnder the paynes heereafter limited and appointed The first is that the Deane Persons Uicares and other hauing cure of soule any where within this Deanrye shall faithfully keepe and obserue and as farre as in them may lye shall cause to be kept and obserued of all other all and singular lawes and statutes of this Realme Confirmatâ—on of the kings supremacye made for the abolishing and extirpatioÌ„ of the bishop of Romes pretensed and vsurped power and iurisdiction within thys Realme and for the stablishment and confirmation of the Kings authoritie and iurisdiction within the same as of the supreame head of the Church of Englande shall to the vttermost of their wit knowledge and learning purely sincerely and without any colour or dissimulation declare manifest and open by the space of one quarter of a yeare nowe nexte ensuing once euery Sonday and after at the leastwise twise euery quarter of a yeare in their SermoÌ„s and other collations Agaynst the Popes primacye that the Byshop of Romes vsurped power and iurisdictioÌ„ hauing no establishmeÌ„t nor grouÌ„d by the lawe of God was of most iust causes taken away and abolished and that therefore they owe vnto him no maner of obedience or subiection and that the Kinges power is within his dominioÌ„ the highest potentate power vnder God to whome all men within the same dominion by Gods commaundement owe most loyaltie and obedience afore and aboue all other potentates in earth Item whereas certeine Articles were lately deuised and put forth by the Kings highnesse authoritie and condiscended vpoÌ„ by the Prelates and clergy of this his Realme in conuocation whereof part were necessary to be holden and beleued for our saluation and y e other part do conserne and touch certeine laudable ceremonies rites and vsages of the Churche meete and conuenient to be kepte and vsed for a decent and politike order in the same the sayde Deane Parsons Uicares and other Curates shall so open and declare in their sermons and other collations the said Articles vnto them that be vnder their cure that they may plainely know and discerne which of theÌ„ be necessarie to be beleued and obserued for their saluation and whiche be not necessary but only do concerne the decent and politike order of the said Church according to suche coÌ„mandement admonition as hath bene giuen vnto them heretofore by the authority of the kings highnes in that behalfe Moreouer that they shall declare vnto all such as be vnder their cure The kinges Articles to be 〈◊〉 to the people the Articles likewise deuised put forth and authorised of late for and concerning the abrogation of certayne superstitious holydaies according to the effecte and purport of the same Articles and persuade their parishioners to keepe and obserue the same inuiolably as things wholesome prouided decreed and established by common consent and publike authoritie for the weale coÌ„moditie and profite of all this Realme Besides this to the entent that all superstition and hypocrisie crept into diuers mens hartes may vanish away they shall not set forth nor extoll any images Images abolished reliques or miracles for any superstitioÌ„ or lucre nor allure the people by any intreatemeÌ„ts to the pilgrimages of any Saints otherwise then is permitted in the Articles lately put foorth by the authority of the Kings Maiesty and condescended vpon by the Prelates and Clergy of this his Realme in Conuocation as though it were proper or peculiar to that Saint to geue this commoditie or that seing all goodnes health and grace ought to be both loked and asked for only of God as of the very author of the same and of none other for without him it can not be geuen but they shall exhort as well their parishioners as other pilgrimes that they do rather apply themselues to the keeping of Gods commandements Pilgrimages forbidden and fulfilling of his works of charitie perswading them that they shall please God more by the true exercising of their bodily labor trauaile or occupatioÌ„ and prouiding for their families then if they went aboute to the said pilgrimages and it shall profit more their soule health if they do bestow y t on the poore needy which they would haue bestowed vpon the sayd images or reliques Also in the same their Sermons and other collations the Parsons Uicares and other Curates aforesayd shall diligently admonish the fathers and mothers Prayers in the mother tongue maisters gouernours of youth being within their cure to teache or cause to be taught their children and seruaunts euen from their infancy the Pater noster the Articles of our faith and the ten commaundements in their mother tongue and the same so taught shall cause the sayd youth oft to repeate vnderstaÌ„d And to the intent this may be the more easily done the said Curates shall in their sermons deliberately and plainely recite of the sayd Pater noster Articles or commaundements one clause or article one day and an other another day till the whole be taught and learned by little little and shall deliuer y e same in writing or shew where printed bookes conteining the same be to be solde to them that can read or will desire the same and therto that y e said fathers and mothers maisters gouernours doe bestowe their children and seruauntes euen from their childhoode either to learning or to some honest exercise occupation or husbandry exhorting counsayling and by all the waies and meanes they may as well in their saide sermons and collations as otherwaies the said fathers mothers maisters and other gouernours beeing vnder their cure and charge diligeÌ„tly to prouide and foresee that the said youth be in no maner wise kept or brought vp in idlenes least at any time afterward For bringing vp of youth in some arte or occupatioÌ„ they be driuen for lacke of some misterie or occupation to liue by to fall to begging stealing or some other vnthriftines forasmuch as we may dayly see through slouth idlenes diuers valiant men fall some to begging and some to theft murder which after brought to calamitie misery impute a great
her and them but onely her husband who laboured for theyr liuings Unto whom the Maior aunswered what come ye to me You are taken vp with the Kinges Counsell I supposed that you had come to desire me that your husbande shoulde not stand vpon the Pillary in Cheapeside on Monday nexte with the one halfe of the pyg on his one shoulder and the other halfe on the other Also the Maior sayd vnto her that he could not deliuer him without the consent of the rest of his brethren the Aldermen Wherefore he bade her the next day folowing which was Sonday to reâ—ort vnto Paules to Saint Dunstones Chappell and when he had spoken with his brethren he woulde then tell her more Other answere could she get none at that time Wherfore she weÌ„t vnto M. Wilkenson then being Sheriffe of London desiring him to be good vnto her and that she might haue her poore husband out of prison Unto whom M. Wilkenson answered O woman Christ hath layd a piece of his crosse vpon thy necke The gentle 〈◊〉 of 〈…〉 of London to the poore woman to proue whether thou wilt helpe hym to beare it or no saying moreouer to her that if the Lord maior had sent him to his Counter as he sent him to his brothers he should not haue taryed there an houre and so coÌ„maunded her to come the next day vnto him to dinner and he would do y e best for her he could So the next day came this woman resorted again to M. WilkensoÌ„s according as he bad her who also had biddeÌ„ diuers gestes vnto whoÌ„ he spake in her behalfe But as they were set at dinner and she also sitting at the table wheÌ„ she saw the hote fish come in she felt downe in a swound so that for the space of two houres the could keepe no life in her Wherefore they sent her home to her house in Pater noster row and then they sent for the Midwife supposing that she would haue bene deliuered incontinent of her childe that she went with but after that she came somewhat agayn to herselfe where she lay sicke and kept her bed the space of xv weekes after being not able to helpe her selfe but as she was helped of others during the time of xv weekes Now to shew further what became of this Pig wherof we haue spoken so much it was carryed into Finsburye field by the Bishop of Londons Sumner That God ordeyneth to be eaten superstition buryeth at his maisters commaundement and there buried The Monday folowing being the fourth day after that this prisoner aforesayd was apprehended the Maior of London with the residue of his brethren being at Guild hall sent for the prisoner aforenamed and demaunded sureties of him for his forth coÌ„ming what so euer hereafter should or might be layd vnto his charge Thomas Frebarne deliuered out of prisoÌ„ Tho. Frebarne discharged out of his house by M. Garter his Landlorde but for lacke of such suretyes as they required vpon his owne band which was a Recognisaunce of twenty pound he was deliuered out of theyr handes But shortly after that he was deliuered out of this his trouble mayster Garter of whome we haue spoken before beyng his landlord warned him out of his house so that in foure yeares after he could not get an other but was constrayned to be within other good folkes to his great hindrance and vndoing Hard it were and almost out of number to rehearse the names and stories of all them which felt the gentle helpe of this good man in some case or other Where might be remembred the notable deliueraunce of one Gray a Smyth of Bishops Starford Gray a Smith accused of 〈◊〉 â—eliueâ—ed by the Lord Cromwell who being accused for denying y e sacrameÌ„t of the aulter to be our Sauior was sent vp for the same to LondoÌ„ and there should haue bene condemned to be burnt but that by the meanes of the L. Cromwell he was sent home agayne and deliuered One other example though it be somewhat long with the circuÌ„stances and all I will declare how be helped the Secretary that theÌ„ was to Doctor Cranmer Archbishop of Caunterbury whiche Secretary is yet aliue and can beare present record of the same ¶ How the Lord Cromwell helped Cranmers Secretary MEntion was made before how king Henry in y e yeare of his reigne 21. caused the 6. Articles to passe much agaynst the mind and contrary to the conseÌ„t of the Archbishop of Canterbury Thomas CraÌ„mer The Archb. Cranmer disputed 3. dayes in the Parliament against the 6. Aâ—ticles who had disputed three daies against the same in the Parliament house with great reasons and authorities Which Articles after they were graunted and past by the ParliameÌ„t the king for the singuler fauor which he euer bare to Cranmer and reuerence to his learning being desirous to know what he had sayd and obiected in the ParliameÌ„t agaynst these Articles or what could be alleged by learning agaynst the same required a note of the Archbishop of his doings what he had sayd and opposed in the Parliament touchâ—â—g that matter And this word was sent to him from the king by Cromwell and other Lordes of the Parliament whom the king then sent to dine with him at Lambeth somewhat to comfort agayne his greued mind and troubled spirits as hath bene aboue recited pag 1136. Wherupon when his dinner was finished the next day after the Archbishop collecting both his argumeÌ„ts authorities of scriptures and Doctors together caused his Secretary to write a fayre booke therof for the king after this order First the Scriptures were alleadged then the Doctors thirdly folowed the Arguments deducted from those authorities This booke was written in his Secretaryes Chamber Where in a by Chamber lay the Archbishops Almosiner When this booke was fayre writteÌ„ The name of this Secretary was M. Rafe Morice being yet aliuâ— and whiles the Secretary was gone to deliuer the same vnto y e Archbishop his maister who was as it then chaunced rydde to Croydon returning backe to his chamber found hys doore shut and the key caryed away to London by the Almosiner At this season also chauÌ„ced the father of the sayd Secretary to come to the Citty by whose occasion it so â—ell out that he must nedes go to London The booke he could not lay into his chamber neither durst he commit it to any other person to keepe being straitly charged in any coÌ„ditioÌ„ of the Archbishop his maister to be circumspect thereof so that he determined to go to his father and to keep the book about him And so thâ—usting the booke vnder his girdle he went ouer vnto Westminster bridge with a sculler where he entred into a whirry that went to London wherein were 4. of the Garde who ment to land at Paules wharfe and to passe by the kinges highnesse who then was in hys Barge with a great number of Barges and boates about him then baiting of
y e same The 〈◊〉 hereof were Rich. GraftoÌ„ and Whyt-church And in like maner at the same time the said king wrote vnto his ambassadour who then was Edmund Boner Bishop of Herford lying in Paris that he should ayde and assist the doers thereof in all their reasonable sutes The which Bishop outwardly shewed great friendship to y e merchants that were the imprinters of the same and moreouer did diuers and sundrie times call and commande the said persons to be in maner daily at his table both dinner and supper Edmund Boner a great furtherer in printing the Bibles in Engliâ—he and so much reioyced in the workemanship of the said Bible that he himselfe would visite the imprinters house where the same bibles were printed also would take part of such dinners as the Englishmen there had and that to his cost which as it seemed he little wayed And further the sayd Boner was so feruent that he caused the said Englishmen to put in print a new testament in english latine The new testament in Englishe Latine put in print by Boner Edmund Boner made Byshop of London and himselfe took a great many of them and payd for them gaue them to his friends And it chaunced the meane time while the said Bible was in printing the king Henry the 8. preferred the said Boner from the said bishopricke of Herford to be bishop of LondoÌ„ at which time y e said Boner according to the statute law of England tooke his othe to the king knowledging his supremacie and called one of y e aforesaid Englishmen that printed y e bible whom he then loued although afterward vppon the change of the worlde he did hate him as much whose name was Richard Grafton to whom the said Boner saide when he tooke his othe maister Grafton so it is that the kings most excellent maiestie hath by his gracious gift presented me to the Bishopricke of London Boners wordes to Grafton when he toooke his othe to the king for the which I am sory for if it would haue pleased his grace I could haue bene well content to haue kept mine old bishopricke of Herford Then said Grafton I am right glad to heare of it and so I am sure will bee a great number of the Citie of London for though they yet know you not yet they haue heard so much goodnes of you froÌ„ hence Boner reproueth Stokesley for his persecuting as no doubt they wil hartily reioyce of your placing Then said Boner I pray God I may doe that may content them and to tel you M. Grafton Before god for that was commonly his othe the greatest fault that I euer found in Stokesley was for vexing and troubling of poore men as Lobley the bookebinder and other for hauing the scripture in english and God willing he did not so much hinder it but I wil as much further it and I wil haue of your Bibles set vp in the Church of Paules at the least in sundrie places sixe of them Boners promise to set forth the Scriptuâ—e in Englishe and I will pay you honestly for them and giue you hartie thankes Which wordes hee then spake in the hearing of diuers credible persons as Edmund Stile Grocer and other But now M Grafton at this time I haue specially called you to be a witnes with me that vpon this translation of Bishops Sees I must according to the statute take an othe vnto the kings maiestie knowledging his Supremacie which before God I take with my heart and so thinke him to be Boner sweareth hartely to the kinges supremacy Myles Couerdale corrector in printing the Bible of the large volume and beseech almightie God to saue him and long to prosper his grace holde the booke sirah and reade you the oth said he to one of his chapleins he layd his hand on the booke and so he tooke his othe And after this he shewed great friendship to the saide Grafton and to his partener Edward Whitchurch but specially to Myles Couerdail who was the corrector of the great Bible Now after that the foresaid letters were deliuered the French kyng gaue very good wordes and was well content to permit the doing therof And so the printer went forward and printed forth the booke euen to the last part and then was the quarell picked to the printer and he was sent for to the inquisitors of the fayth The printing of the Bible stayed at Paris thorough the 〈◊〉 of Englishe Bishopâ— and there charged with certaine articles of heresie Then were sent for the Englishmen that were at the cost and charge thereof and also such as had the correction of the same which was Myles Couerdale but hauing some warning what would folow the said EnglishmeÌ„ posted away as fast they could to saue themselues leauing behynd them all their Bibles which were to the number of 2500. called the Bibles of the great volume and neuer recouered any of them sauing that the Lieftenaunt criminal hauing them deliuered vnto hym to burne in a place of Paris like Smithfield called Mauibert place was somewhat mooued with couetousnes English Bibles burnt at Paris and sold 4. great dry fattes of them to a Haberdasher to lap in caps and those were bought againe but the rest were burned to the great and importunate losse of those that bare the charge of them But notwithstandyng the sayd losse after they had recouered some part of the foresayde bookes and were comforted and encouraged by the Lord Cromwell the said Englishmen went agayne to Paris there got the presses letters and seruants of the aforesayd Printer and brought them to London and there they became printers themselues which before they neuer entended and printed out the said Bible in London How Grafton Whitchurch became printers and after that printed sundry impressions of them but yet not without great trouble and losse for the hatred of the bishops namely Steuen Gardiner and his fellowes who mightily did stomacke and maligne the printing thereof Here by the way for the more direction to the story thou hast louyng Reader to note and vnderstand that in those daies there were ij sundry Bibles in English printed and set forth bearing diuers titles and printed in diuers places The first was called Thomas Mathews Bible printed at Hambrough about the yeare of our Lord 1532. the corrector of which print was then Iohn Rogers of whom ye shall heare more Christ willing hereafter The Printers were Richard Grafton and Whitchurch In the translation of this Bible the greatest doer was in deede William Tyndall who with the helpe of Miles Coueâ—â—ale had translated all the bookes thereof except onely the Apocrypha and certaine notes in the margent which were added after But because the said William Tyndall in the meane tyme was apprehended before this Bible was fully perfected Tho. Mathewes Bible by whom and how it was thought good to theÌ„
had all to be sprinckled my hose and shoes with myre And when I was come vnto Gloucester colledge which was about 6. of the clock I found the gates fast shut Whereat I did much marueile for they were wont to be opened dayly long before y e time Then did I walke vp and downe by y e wal there a whole houre before the gates were opened In the meane whyle my musing head being full of forecasting cares my sorowfull hart flowing with dolefull sighes I fully determined in my conscience before God that if I shuld chance to be taken be examined I would accuse no man nor declare any thing further then I did already perceaue was manifestly known before And so when the gate was opened thinking to shift my selfe to put on a longer gowne went in towardes my chamber goyng vp the stayres would haue opened my dore but I could not in a loÌ„g season do it Wherby I perceiued that my lock had ben medled w tall and therwith was somewhat altered Yea at last with much ado I opened the locke and went in Dalabers chamber searched for M. Garret When I came in I saw my bed all to tossed and tuÌ„bled my clothes in my presse throwne down my study dore open Wherof I was much amased and thought verily y t some searche was made there that night for M. Garret and that it was knowne of his being with me by the Monkes man that brought him to my chamber Now was there lying in the next chamber vnto me a Monke who as soone as he had heard me in y e chamber came to me and told howe M. Garret was sought in my chaÌ„ber y t night and what ado there was made by the CoÌ„missary the two proctors with billes swords thrusted thorow my bedstraw and how euery corner of my chaÌ„ber was searched for M. Garret And albeit his gowne and his hoode lay there in my presse with my clothes yet they perceiued them not Then he told me hee was commaunded to bring mee as soone as I came in vnto the Priour of y e students named Antony Dunstane a Monk of Westminster This so troubled me that I forgot to make cleane my hose and shoes to shift me into an other gowne and therfore so all to be dirted as I was in my short gowne I went with him to the sayde Priors chamber where I found the sayd Prior standing looking for my comming Dalaber brought to the Prior of Glocester Colledge He asked me where I hadde bene that night I told him I lay at Alborne Hall with my old bedfelow Fitziames but he would not beleue me He asked mee if M. Garret were with me yesterday I told him yea Then he would knowe where he was and wherfore he came vnto me I told hym I knew not where he was except he were at Woodstocke For so sayde I hee had shewed me that he would goe thether because one of the kepers there his frend had promised him a peece of veneson to make mery withall the shroftide and that he woulde haue borowed a hatte and a payer of hygh shoes of me but I had none in deede to lend hym Thys tale I thought meetest though it were nothyng so Then hadde he spied on my forefinger a big ringe of siluer very well double gilted with 2. letters A. D. ingraued in it for my name I suppose he thought it to be gold He required to see it I tooke it vnto hym When hee hadde it in hys hand he sayde it was hys ring for therein was his name an A. for Antonie Anthony Dalabers ringe taken from him and a D. for Dunstane When I hearde hym so say I wished in my heart to be as well delyuered from and out or hys company as I was assured to be deliuered from my ryng for euer Then he called for pen inke and paper and commaÌ„ded me to wryte when howe Garret came vnto me where he was become I had not wrytten scarsly three woordes but the chief bedle with ij or iij. of the Commissaries men were come vnto Maister Prior requiring hym strayghtwayes to bryng vs away vnto Lyncolne Colledge to the Commissarye and to D. London Whether when I was brought into the chapel there I found D. Cotislorde commissarie D. Higdon then Deane of the Cardinals Colledge and D. London Warden of the new Colledge standinge together at the altare in the chappel When I was brought vnto them after salutations geuen and taken betweene them they called for chaires and sate downe called for me to come to them and fyrste they asked what my name was Anthony Dalaber appreheÌ„ded and troubled for M. Garret I told them that my name was Antonye Dalaber Then they also asked me howe long I had bene student in the Uniuersitie and I tolde them almost 3. yeares And they asked mee what I studied I tolde them that I had read sophistrie and logicke in Alborne Hal and nowe was remoued vnto Glocester Colledge to study the Ciuil lawe the which the foresayde Prior of the studentes affirmed to be true Then they asked me whether I knew M. Garret and how long I had knowen him I told them I knew him wel had knowen him almost a tweluemoÌ„th They asked me when he was with me I told them yesterday at after noone Now by this time whiles they had me in this talke one came vnto them which was sent for w t pen inke and paper I trowe it was the Clerke of the Uniuersitie Assoone as he was come there was a bourd tresâ—es wyth a forme for him to sit on set betweene the Doctours and me and a great Masse booke layde before me and I was commaunded to lay my right hand on it and to sweare that I should truely aunswere vnto such articles and interrogatories as I should be by them examined vpon The examinatioÌ„ of Anthony Dalaber I made danger of it a while at first but afterwarde being perswaded by them partly by faire words and partly by great threates I promised to do as they wold haue me but in my hart nothyng so ment to do So I layd my hand on the booke and one of them gaue me my othe and that done commaunded me to kisse the booke Doct. London Warden of the new Colledge an Archpharisey Then made they greate curtesie betweene them who should examine me minister interrogatoryes vnto me At the last the rankest Papistical Pharisey of theÌ„ all D. London tooke vpon hym to do it Then he asked me againe by my othe where M. Garret was and whether I had conueyed hym I tolde him I had not conueyed hym nor yet wist not where he was nor whether he was gone except he were gone to Wodstocke as I had before sayde as he shewed me he woulde Then he asked me agayne when he came to me howe he came to me what and howe long he talked with me and whether
Alane Cope and Abell amoÌ„gest other which dyed in kyng HeÌ„ries dayes in the like Popish quarell that is for the like treason agaynst their Prince beyng in all to the number of 24. extolleth theÌ„ not onely in wordes but with miracles also vp to the height of heaueÌ„ amoÌ„g the crowned Martyrs Traytors made Martyrs Saints of God To the whiche Cope because in this hast of story I haue no laysure at this present to geue attendauÌ„ce I shall wayt atteÌ„dauÌ„ce the Lord willing an other tyme to ioyne in this issue with him more at laysure In the meane time it shall suffice at this present to recite the names onely of those 24. rebelles whom he of his Popish deuotioÌ„ so dignifieth with the pretensed title of Martyrs The names of which Monkish rebels be these here folowyng Iohn Houghton Robert Laurence Aug. Webster Reynald of Syon Iohn Hayle Iohn Rochester Iac. Wannere Iohn Stone 24. neither good martyrs to god nor good subiects to the king Iohn Trauerse William Horne Powell Fetherstone Abell Beside these were other ix Cartusian Monkes which dyed in the prison of Newgate To the whiche number if ye adde M. More and the Byshop of Rochester the summa totalis commeth to 24. whom the sayd Cope vniustly crowned for Martyrs But of these more shall be sayd the Lord willyng hereafter Thus hauyng discoursed the order of the vi Articles with other matter likewise folowyng in the next Parliament concernyng the condemnation of the Lord Cromwell of Doct. Barnes and his felowes c. Let vs now proceedyng further in this history coÌ„sider what great disturbaunce and vexation ensued after the settyng forth of the sayd Articles through the whole Realme of EnglaÌ„d especially amongest the godly sorte Wherein first were to be mentioned the straite and seuere commissions sent forth by the kynges authoritie to the Byshops Chauncelors Officials to Iustices Maiors Bailiffes in euery shyre Great disturbaÌ„ce in England after the 6. articlâ—â— and other Commissioners by name in the same commissions expressed and amongest other especially to Edmund Boner Byshop of London to the Maior Shiriffes and Aldermen of the same to enquire diligently vpon all hereticall bookes and to burne them also to enquire vpon such persons whatsoeuer culpable or suspected of such felonies heresies contemptes or transgressions or speakyng any wordes contrary the foresayd Act set forth of the sixe Articles Read before pag. 1101. The tenour of whiche Commissions beyng sufficiently expressed in auncient Recordes and in the Bishoppes Registers and also partly touched before pag. 1101. therfore for tediousnesse I here omit onely shewyng forth the Commission directed to EdmuÌ„d Boner Byshop of London to take the othe of the Maior of London and of others for the execution of the Commission aforesayd The tenour wherof here foloweth ¶ The Commission for takyng the othe of the Maior of London and others for the execution of the Acte aforesayd HEnry the eight by the grace of God kyng of England and of Fraunce defender of the fayth Lord of Ireland and in earth supreme head of the Church of England vnto the Reuerend father in Christ Edmund Boner Byshop of London Commission directed to Edm. Boner bishop of London from the king and to his welbeloued the Byshops Chauncellour health Know ye that we haue geuen you ioyntly and seuerally power and authoritie to receaue the othes of William Roche Maior of London Iohn Allen Knight Raffe Warren Knight Rich. Gresham Knight Roger Chomley Knight Sergeant at Law Iohn GreshaÌ„ Michael Dormer Archdeacon of London the Byshops CoÌ„missary and Officiall Robert Chidley Gwy Crayford Edward Hall Robert Broke and Iohn MorgaÌ„ and euery of them our CoÌ„missioners for heresies and other offences done within our Citie of London and Dioces of the same accordyng to the tenour of a certaine schedule hereunto annexed And therfore we commauÌ„de that you receiue the othes aforesayd and when you haue receaued them to certifie vs into our Chauncery vnder your Seales returnyng this our writ T. meipso at Westminster the 29 of Ianuary in the 32. yeare of our reigne What the othe was of these Commissioners whereunto they were bounde read before pag. 1101. * A note how Boner sat in the Guildhall in Commission for the vi Articles And of the condemnyng of Mekins VPon this commission geuen vnto EdmuÌ„d Boner he commyng to the Guildhall with other CoÌ„missioners The story of Rich. Mekins condemned by Boner to sit vpoÌ„ the Statute of the vi Articles begaÌ„ eftsoones to put in execution his authoritie after a rigorous sort as ye shall heare And first he charged certaine Iuries to take their oth vpon y e Statute aforesaid who being sworne had a day appointed to geue their Uerdicte At the which day they indited sundry persons which shortly after were apprehended brought to Ward who after a while remaynyng there were by the kyng his Counsaile discharged at the Starre chaÌ„ber without any further punishment Not loÌ„g after this Syr Wil. Roche being Maior Boner with other CoÌ„missioners sat at the Guildhall aforesayd before whom there were a certaine number of Citizens warned to appeare and after the Commission read the sayd parties were called to the booke and when v. or vi were sworne one of the sayd persoÌ„s beyng called to the booke Boner seemed to mislike and sayd Stay a while my Maisters quoth he I would ye should consider this matter well that we haue in hand whiche concerneth the glory of God the honor of the kyng and the wealth of the Realme and if there be any here amoÌ„g you that doth not consider the same it were better that he were hence then here TheÌ„ commoned the Commissioners with Boner about that man so that at length he was called to the booke and sworne not all together with his good will When the ij Iuries were sworne Boner taketh vpon him to geue the charge vnto the Iuries and began with a tale of Anacarsis by which example he admonished the Iuries to spare no persons Rich. Mekins presented by Boner of what degree soeuer they were And at the end of his charge he brought forth to the barre a boy whose name was Mekins declaryng how greuously he had offended by speaking of certaine wordes agaynst the state and of the death of Doct. Barnes produced into the sayd Court ij witnesses which were there sworne in the face of y e Court So a day was assigned vpoÌ„ which the Iuries aforesayd should geue vp their Uerdict at which day both the Commissioners the sayd Iuries met at Guildhall aforesayd Then the Clarke of the peace called on the Iuries by their names when their appearaunce was taken W. Robins Iurer Boner bad them put in their presentmentes TheÌ„ sayd the foreman whose name was W. Robins of that Iury. My Lord with a low curtesy we haue found nothyng At which wordes he fared as one in an agony sayd Nothyng haue ye
and his honorable Counsell and what frendship they of the Kings Counsell there coulde shew them All that good Friday euen till x. of the clocke at night those wicked and malicious persons occupyed their time in aunswering to diuers and sondry questions These things were not so secretly done but they were bewrayed and came to honest mens knowledge Whereupon such feare and distrust assaulted all men that neighbour mistrusted neighbour the maister the seruaunt the seruaunt the maister the husband the wife the wife the husband Great perturbation at Calice and almost euery one the other that lamentable it was to see how mourningly men and women went in the streetes hanging downe their heads shewing euident tokens of the anguish of their harts The second trouble of Thomas Brooke VPon Easter Monday one Hugh Councell an honest man seruaunt to the sayd Brooke was conuented before them and by the space of xiiij dayes not suffered to returne to his maisters house but kepte in custody and many times examined vpon Articles and Interrogatories in hope to haue found worthy matter either of heresie or treason against the sayde Brooke and the same daye that Brooke was committed to Warde the sayde Hugh Councell was discharged The Wednesday in the Easter weeke sundry Questes were charged by their othes to make inquisition for all maner of heresies erroneous opinions and seditions as a Quest of Aldermen an other of men at armes and an other of Constables and Uintners an other of common Souldiours and an other of Commoners And shortly after theyr presentments on good Friday there was conuented before the Commissioners and straighte were sente to close prison Xiij Calice men imprisoned for theyr fayth Anthony Pickering Gentleman Harry Tourney Gentleman Syr George Darby Priest Iohn Shepheard William Pellam William Keuerdale Iohn Whitwoode Iohn Boote Roberte Clodder Copen de Hane Mathew de Hound Upon whome ran sundry brutes Some said they should be hanged some said burnt some said hanged drawne and quartered some said nailed to the Pillery so that pitifull it was to see the lamentation that their wiues their children seruaunts and frendes made secretely where they durst for that they founde euery where words of discomfort and no where of comfort but still Inquisition was made The second trouble of William Steuens THe foresayd William Steuens after hys returne from London aboue meÌ„tioned besides many other Articles laid to him for religion to y e number of 40. or welnie was by y e Lord Deputie charged y t he had stayed the foresaid Adam Damlip hyred him to preache and gaue him meate drinke and lodging coÌ„ming from the arrant traytor Cardinall Poole False crimes forged agaynst W. Steuens and suborned by him and that he had receyued money of him to the intent he should preach in Calice false erroneous doctrine wherby y e towne being deuided at contention within it selfe might easely be ouercome wonne by the Frenchmen Whereunto the sayde Steuens aunswered that whatsoeuer he had done vnto the sayd Adam Damlip he had done it at the earnest request commaundement of the sayd Lord Deputie Whereupon if it had bene treason in deede he must haue bene more faultie W. Steuens committed to the Tower Then the said William Steuens was againe the second time by the said Commissioners sent ouer into England clapt in the tower afterwarde to wit immediately after the said Commissioners repaire vnto the Kings highnes y e said Lord Deputy was sent for ouer L. Lislie deputy of Calice committed to the Tower likewise put into the Tower where he continued a long time And wheÌ„ the Kings Maiestie minded to haue bene gracious vnto him to haue let him come forth God tooke hym out of thys world whose body resteth in y e Tower his soule w t God I trust Example of Gods punishment vpon hys persecuters in heauen for he died very repentaunt But y e wicked Lady his wife immediately vpon his apprehensioÌ„ fell distraught of minde so coÌ„tinued many yeares after God for his mercy if she yet liue geue her his grace to repent The second Monday after Easter the foresayd Brooke was conuented before the Commissioners and committed to close prison in the Mayors Gayle Then the Counsell of Calice doubting lest there should not be any sedition or heresie proued against him did call one George Bradway before them who occupied y e Controllers office in the custome house This maÌ„ was kept in close prison so as neither his wife then great with childe nor any other his frends might repaire vnto him Where after y t he had often times beene borne in hande that there were diuers concealements come to light that were made by Brooke in the office of Custome and y t the said Bradway should be greeuously punished if he would acknowledge none of theÌ„ nor burden y e said Brooke with no kind of concealement the poore simple man hoping thereby to get release of his imprisonment accused the sayd Brooke that he had for a long time concealed foure grotes euery day for his Clarkes wages to that accusation they caused the simple man to set his owne hand before witnesses Wherevpon after a day or two the said Bradway greeued in his conscience for the same his most vntrue accusation did with a knife enterprise to cut his own throte False accusation punished by Gods hâ—â—d but God of his mercy so directed his wicked purpose that the backe of his knife was towarde his wesande Whereby though the wound were broad yet he escaped with lyfe Gods meâ—cy in punishing And as he gaue a grone with the sodaine paine that he felt the Gayler came vp and bereft him of the knife But thorough the giltines of the false accusation and shame of the world the maÌ„ lost his wits who then staring and dismaid was dismissed out of prison and a long time after went in piteous case so dismayed about the streete to the great impouerishing of him his poore wife and familie This kynde of handling of the said Brooke made all his frendes but specially his wife to be greatly afeard of the malice of his enemies the rather also for that all his goods and landes were ceised And his wife thrust into the meanest place of all his house with her children and family the keyes of al y e dores and chestes beside taken from her Who for y t she was rigorously entreated at sir Edward Ringleis hand Controller of the Towne an office of no small charge though he knew not a B from a battledore nor euer a letter of the booke sayeng vnto her that if she lyked not the roome he woulde thrust her quite out of the dores well Sir sayd she well the Kings slaughter house had wrong when you were made a Gentleman and with all speede she wrote a letter to the Lorde Cromwell Letters sent to the Lord Cromwell from Calice therein
in the world might better be wanting dogs or priests And if it were answered that dogs might rather be spared to that he woulde replie againe and inferre that if there were no dogs wee coulde make no moe but if there lacked ignoraunt Priestes we might soone and too soone make too many of them It happened that in the time of D. Darley Parson of our Ladies Church in Calice being Commissary there so Archbishop Warham there came a blacke Frier to Calice with the Popes pardons who for iiij d. would deliuer a soule out of Purgatory The frier was full of romish vertues for what money came for pardons by day he bought no land with it at night This foresayd William Button aliâs Crosbowmaker comming to the pardons and pretending that he would deliuer his father frends soules asked if the holy father the Pope could deliuer soules out of purgatory The frier said there is no doubt of that Why then quoth Button dooth he not of charitye deliuer all the soules thereout Of which wordes he was accused to the Commissary who at his appearing before the sayd Commissary confessed to haue asked such questions The Commissary being angrye thereat sayd Doubtest thou thereof thou hereticke There was standing by a blacke fryer named Capel an English man who sayd to the Commissary There is Tenne thousand of these heretickes betwene Graueling and Trere Button aunswered Maister fryer of all men you may keepe silence For your coat hath bene twise cut of from the fayth The first time your order was enioyned to haue your blacke coat shorter thē your white and for the second time your order must goe to the furthest part of their church This Antheme the blacke friers were 〈…〉 euery nighte to our Lady in prayse of her Conception and there sing an Antheme of our Lady The Commissarye at these wordes chafed called Button hereticke with many other opprobrious words Thē sayd Button to the Commissary if your holy father the Pope may deliuer soules out of purgatory and wil not of charity deliuer them thē I would to God the king would make me Pope and I would surely deliuer all out without money At these wordes the Comissary raged and reuiled Button exceedingly causing him to beare a billet procured his wages which was 6. d. a day to be taken from him Then went Button to the kinges maiesty declaring all the whole matter to his grace who sent him to Calice agayne and gaue him after that 8 d. a day W. Crosbowmaker pardoned of the king A notable example wherin may appeare as well the despite of D. London and other papistes agaynst the Gospellers as also the fidelity of a matrone towardes her husband FOr so much as mention was made a little before of D. London we will somewhat more adde of him because the matter seemeth neither impertinent nor vnfruitefull The cruell malice of D. London agaynst the Gospell to the entent it maye more euidently appeare what trueth and trust is to be looked for of this cruell kinde of papists This Doctor London was warden of the new Colledge in Oxford where it happened that certayne plate was stolen and conueied Ex. Edw. Hallo and brought vp to London and sold to a Goldsmith named William Calaway Thys Calaway was a man of good and honest name and reputation amongest his neighbours W Calaway Goldsmith of London but specially earnest and zelous towardes the Gospell and a great maynteiner therof He had oftentimes before bought much plate of the same man without any peril or daunger wherfore he doubted y e lesse of his fidelity At the last the principall of the theft being taken and the Goldsmith also that was the byer being knowne D. London This principall was a chaplein of the sayd Colledge when he vnderstoode him to be a fauourer of the Gospel wherof he was an extreme aduersary began strait wayes to be in a rage and to sweare grea◠and deep othes that he woulde spare neither labour nor cost but woulde bring the Goldsmith to the gallowes although it shoulde cost him fiue hundred pound To be short this good goldsmith was arraigned as accessary and an action of Felony brought agaynst him He contrariwise alledged that they ought not to proceed agaynst him the principall beyng aliue D. London on the contrary part affirmed that the principall was hanged which was most false for he was one of the same Colledge Calaway 〈◊〉 the priueledge of his booke and was aliue and but lately set at liberty To be briefe he being found gylty the Iudge asked him what he coulde alledge why he should not dye He required to haue the priuiledge of his booke according to y e aūcient custome and maner But here it was obiected agaynst him that he was Bigamus and therfore he might not haue his booke by the lawe notwithstanding that he neuer had two wiues Bigamus that is a man that hath had two Wiues but because his wife had two husbandes it was imputed to him for Bigamia Thus this good Goldsmith being secluded from all hope of life by the craftye spite of his malignant aduersaries his wife beyng a woman of proued honesty and good fame A singular example of ◠faithfull 〈◊〉 toward 〈◊〉 husband came in before the Iudges and perceiuing her former marriage to be hurtfull vnto her husband to saue her husbandes life she tooke an othe before the Iudges that she was not Bigama and that she was neuer marryed to moe men then to the sayd Goldsmith and although she had children by her other husband and continued diuers yeares with him yet she sware that she was neuer married vnto him Thus this woman by defaming of her selfe to her great praise True loue 〈…〉 and 〈◊〉 and singuler example of loue deliuered her innocent husband thinking it better for her to lyue w t ignominy and reproche then for her husband to die lesse esteming the losse of her good name then of his life Ez Ed. Hallo As touching the qualitye of this facte or periury I intermeddle not here to discusse but leaue it at large to the iudgement of Lawyers to define vpon Trueth it is that periury neither in man nor woman is to be cōmmended neither ought to be defended But yet the true hart faithfull loue betwene this man and his wife counterpeasing agayne as much or more on the other side the more rare straūge I see it in many couples now a dayes the more I thinke it worthy not onely to be praised but also for examples sake to be notified But in the meane time what shall we say to these priestes and aduersaries who in such sorte violently do presse and force the poore sheepe of Christ with perill of theyr consciences vnto such periury that in such causes where no such trueth is sought but innocency oppressed true religion persecuted only their spite wrath agaynst Gods word
in a readines before the Commissioners should proceede in their viage the said Archb. sent for the sayde Register his man vnto Hampton Courte and willed him in any wise to make notes of certaine things in the sayde visitation whereof hee gaue vnto hym instruction The name of this Register was M. Morice secretarye sometymes to the Archb. Thomas Cranmer hauing then further talke with hym touching the good effect and successe of the sayde visitation Upon which occasion the Register sayde vnto hys maister the Archbyshop I doe remember that you not long agoe caused me to conceiue and write letters which king Henry the 8. shuld haue signed and directed vnto your grace and the Archbishoppe of Yorke for the reformation of certayne enormities in the churches as taking down of the roodes and forbidding of ringing on Alhalow night and such like vaine ceremonies Whiche letters your grace sent to the Courte to be signed by the kinges Maiestie but as yet I thinke that there was neuer any thing done therein Why quoth the Archbishop againe neuer hearde you how those letters were suppressed and stopped Wherunto the Archbyshops seruaunt aunswering againe as it was sayde hee my duetie to wryte those letters so was it not my part to be inquisitiue what became thereupon Marye quoth the Archbishop my Lord of Winchester then beyng beyond the seas about a coÌ„clusion of a league betwene the Emperour the Frenche king the king our maister and fearing y t some reformation should here passe in the realme touchinge Religion in hys absence againste hys appetite wrote to the kinges Maiestie bearing hym in hande Marke the mischeâ—â—â—â— fetches of this olde Foxe Wâ—â—chester that the league then towardes woulde not prosper nor go forwardes on his Maiesties behalfe if he made any other innouation or alteration in Religion or Ceremonies in the Church then was already done which hys aduertisement herein caused the king to staye the signing of those letters as Syr Anthonie Denie wrote to me by the Kinges commaundement Then said his seruaunt againe vnto hym Forasmuche as the kings good intent tooke no place then nowe youre grace may goe forward in those matters the oportunity of the time much better seruing thereunto then in king Henries daies Not so quoth the Archbyshop It was better to attempt such reformation in king Henry the viij his dayes then at thys time the King beinge in hys infancie For if the kings father had set foorth any thyng for the reformation of abuses who was he that durste gainesay it Marye we are now in doubt how men will take the change or alteration of abuses in the Church and therefore the Counsaile hath forborne specially to speake thereof and of other thyngs whych gladly they woulde haue reformed in thys visitation referring all those suche like matters vnto the discretions of the visitours But if King Henrye the viij had liued vnto this day w t the french king it had bene past my L. of Winchesters power to haue vâ—sured the kynges highnes as he did when he was about the same league I am sure you were at Hampton Courte quoth the Archb. when the French kings ambassador was entertained there at those solemne banketting houses not long beâ—â—re the kings death namely when after the bankette was done the first night the king leaning vpoÌ„ the Ambassador and vpon me if I should tel what communicatioÌ„ betwene the kings highnes and the said Ambassador was had concerning the establishing of sincere Religion then a manne would hardly haue beleued it Nor I my selfe had thought the kings highnes had ben so forward in those matters as then appeared I may tell you it passed the pulling downe of Roodes and suppressing the ringing of bels I take it y t few in England would haue beleued that the kings Maiestie and the French king had bene at thys poynt The purpoâ—â— of K. Henâ—â— and of the French king little before their 〈◊〉 not only within halfe a yeare after to haue chaunged the masse in both the realmes into a communion as we now vse it but also vtterly to haue extirped and banished the Byshop of Rome and his vsurped power out of both their realms and dominions Yea they were so throughly and firmely resolued in that behalfe that they ment also to exhort the Emperour to doe the like in Flanders and other his Countreis and Seniories or els to breake of from him And heerein the kyngs highnes willed mee quoth the Archbishop to pen a forme thereof to be sent to the Frenche king to consider of But the deepe most secrete prouidence of almighty God owing to this realme a sharpe scourge for our iniquities preuented for a time this theyr most godly deuise and intent by taking to his mercy both these Princes A briefe narration of the trouble of Syr George Blage. HEere woulde also something be sayde of Syr George Blage one of y e kings priuy chamber 〈◊〉 Georgâ— Blage false 〈◊〉 who being falslye accused by syr Hugh Cauerley knighte and M. Littleton was sent for by Wrisley L. Chauncellour the sonday before Anne Askew suffered the next day was caried to Newgate from thence to Guild Hal 〈◊〉 Georgâ— Bâ—age seat to Newgaâ—◠〈…〉 cause 〈…〉 where he was coÌ„demned the same day appoynted to be burned the wensday folowing The words which his accusers laid vnto him were these What if a mouse should eat the bread then by my coÌ„sent they should hang vp the mouse Wheras in dede these words he neuer spake as to hys liues ende hee protested But y e truth as he sayd was this that they craftely to vndermine him walking w t him in Pauls church after a sermon of D. Crome asked if he were at the Sermon and he said yea I heard say saith M. Litleton that he sayd in his sermoÌ„ that the masse profiteth neither for the quick nor for the dead No saide M. Blage wherefore then belike for a gentleman when he rideth a hunting to kepe his horse froÌ„ stumbling so they departing immediately after he was apprehended as is shewed and condemned to be burned when this was heard among them of the priuye chamber the king hearing theÌ„ whispering together whych he could neuer abide commaunded them to tell hym the matter Whereupon the matter being opened and sute made to the king especially by the good Earle of Bedford then L. priuie Seale the king being sore offended with their doings that they would come so nere him euen into his priuie chamber without hys knowledge sent for Wrisley commaunding him eftsoones to draw out hys pardon himself M. Blage pardoned by 〈◊〉 â—ing and so was he set at libertye Who coÌ„ming after to the kings presence ah my pig sayth the king to him for so he was wont to call him Yea sayd he if your maiestie had not bene better to me then your Bishops were The kinges 〈◊〉 almost 〈◊〉 .. your pig had bene rosted
ere this time But to let this matter of syr George Blage passe wee will now reduce our storie againe to Anne Askew and her fellowe Martyrs who the same weeke were burned and could finde no pardon Anno 1546. Then the Catholicke fathers when they had broughte this christian woman wyth the residue as aboue hath ben declared vnto theyr rest they being now in their ruffe and triumph like as the Phariseis when they hadde broughte Christ to his graue deuised w t themselues howe to keepe him down stil to ouertreade truth for euer Whereupon consulting with certaine of the Counsell they made oute a straight and harde proclamation authorised by the kinges name for the abolishing of the scripture al such English bookes which might geue any light to the setting foorth of Gods true word and grace of the Gospel the copie and tenour of which Proclamation is this as followeth A Proclamation for the abolishing of English bookes after the death of Anne Askew set forth by the king An. 1546. the 8. day of Iuly THe kings most excellent Maiestie vnderstanding howe vnder pretence of expounding and declaring the truthe of Goddes Scripture A proclamation for the abolishing of Englishe bookes diuers leud and euil disposed persons haue taken occasion to vtter and sow abroade by bookes imprinted in the English tongue sondry pernitious and detestable errours heresies not onely contrary to the lawes of this realme but also repugnant to the true sence of Gods law and his word Nay rather for the ignorance and lack of Gods Scripture many haue taken occasion of error heresies â—ntollerable by reason whereof certaine men of late to the destruction of their owne bodies soules and to the euill example of others haue attempted arrogaÌ„tly and malitiously to impugne the truth and therewith trouble the sober quiet and godly Religion vnited and established vnder the kings Maiestie in this his realme his highnesse minding to foresee the daungers that myght ensue of the sayd bookes is enforced to vse hys generall prohibition commaundement and proclamation as followeth First that from henceforth no man woman or person of what estate The new â—estament of Tindals of Couerdals translation in Englishe forbidden condition or degree so euer he or they be shal after the last day of August next ensuing receiue haue take or keepe in his or their possession the text of the newe Testament of Tyndalles or Couerdales translation in English nor any other then is permitted by the Acte of Parliament made in the Session of the Parliament holden at Westminster in the 34. or 35. yere of his maiesties most noble raigne nor after the sayd day shall receiue haue take or keepe in his or their possession any maner of bookes prynted or wrytten in the English tongue which be or shal be set forth in the names of Frith Tindal Wickliffe Ioy Roy Basil Bale Barnes Couerdale Englishe bookes in Scripture reâ—â—rayned Turner Tracy or by any of them or any other booke or bookes containing matter contrary to the sayde Acte made An 34 or 35. but shall before the last day of August next coÌ„ming deliuer the same English booke or bookes to his maister in that housholde if hee be a seruaunt or dwell vnder any other and the maister or ruler of the house suche other as dwell at large shall deliuer all such bookes of the sortes aforesaid as they haue or shal come to their haÌ„ds deliuered as afore or otherwise to the Maior Bailiffe or chiefe Constable of the towne where they dwell to be by them deliuered ouer openly within 40. daies next folowing after the said deliuerie to the Shiriffe of the shire or to the Byshops Chancellour Commissary of the same diocesse to the entent the said Bishop Chauncellour Commissary and Shiriffe and euery of them shall cause them incontinently to be openly burned which thing the kinges Maiesties pleasure is that euery of them shall see executed in most effectuall sort â—urning of â—cripture â—ookes and of their doings thereof make certificate to the kings Maiesties most honourable Councell before the 1. of October next comming And to the intent that no man shall mistrust any daunger of such penall statutes as be passed in this behalfe for the keeping of the sayd bookes the kings Maiestie is most graciously contented by this proclamation A baitâ— to bâ—ing in bookes to pardon that offence to the sayd time appoynted by this proclamation for the deliuery of the said bokes and commaundeth that no Bishoppe Chauncellor Commissarie Maior Bailiffe Shiriffe or Constable shall be curious to marke who bringeth foorth such bookes but only order burne them openly as is in this proclamation ordered And if any man after the last day of August next comming shall haue any of the sayde bookes in his keeping or be proued and conuinced by sufficient witnesse before 4. of the kings most honourable counsail to haue hidden theÌ„ or vsed theÌ„ or any copy of any of them or any parte of theÌ„ wherby it shuld appeare that he willingly hath offeÌ„ded the true meaning of this proclamation the same shall not onely suffer imprisonment and punishment of his body at the kings maiesties will and pleasure The penaltye limited but also shall make suche fine and raunsome to his highnesse for the same as by his Maiestie or 4. of hys graces said counsaile shal be determined c. Finally his Maiestie straightly chargeth and commandeth that no person or persons of what estate degree or condition so euer he or they be from the day of this proclamation presume to bring any maner of English booke concerning any maner of Christian religion printed in the parties beyonde the seas into this realme to sell geue or disâ—â—ibute any English booke printed in outwarde parties or the copie of any such booke or any part thereof to any persone dwelling within this his graces realme or any other hys maiesties dominions vnlesse the same shal be specially licenced so to doe by his highnesse expresse graunâ— to be obtained in writing for the same vppon the paines before limited and therewithall to incurre his maiesties extreeme indignation For so much as it is hath alwayes bene the common guise and practise of the popes church to extinct condemne and abolish all good bookes and holesome treatises of learned men vnder a false pretence of errors heresies The vntrue dealing of the Papistes in gathering heresies where none is wherof examples aboundantly maye appeare in this historie aboue Now for the better triall hereof to see and trie the impudent shamelesse vanitie of these Catholicke ClergimeÌ„ in mistaking falsifying deprauing blaspheming and slandering where they haue no cause against al right honest dealing yea against their own knowledge conscience and manifest verity of Gods worde I shall therfore desire the attentiue Reader before we passe any further to consider expend here 2. things by the way First what opinioÌ„s
called Captayn Borthwike Who being accused of heresy as the papistes call it and cited therefore an 1540. and not appearing and escaping out into other countryes was condemned for the same being absent by the sentence of Dauid Beaton Archbishop of S. Andrewes and other Prelates of Scotland and all his goodes confiscate and his picture at last burned in the open market place Whose story with his articles obiected agaynst him and his confutations of the same here ensueth in processe vnder expressed as followeth * The Act or Processe or certayne Articles agaynst Syr Iohn Borthwike Knight in Scotland with the aunswere and confutation of the sayd Borthwike whose preface to the reader here foloweth BY the helpe of a certayne frend of mine there came certayne articles vnto my hand for the which the Scottish Cardinal and such other like of his sect and affinity did cōdemne me as an hereticke Captaine Borthwick◠And for so much as this condēnation should not lacke his cloke or defence they gathered together a great number of witnesses where as besides the bare names of the witnesses they alledged none other profe at all Wherefore I thought good to bestow some labour in refelling these articles which they could not proue partly that I might take awaye from all true Christians the occasion of all euill suspition as though that I beyng vanquished or ouerthrowne by theyr threatnings would deny Christ and partly that theyr errours being thereby made manifest they should euen for very shame repent or els hereafter y e lesse abuse y e furor or madnesse of such wytnesses to shed bloud Therefore I will first confirme by euident testimonyes of the Scriptures those things whiche in times past I haue taught and afterwarde I will refell theyr vayne Sophistication wherby they go about to subuert the trueth of God SYr Iohn Borthwike knight commonly called Captain Borthwike being accused suspected slaundered and convicte by witnesse without all doubt of greater estimation then he himselfe in the yeare of our Lord. 1540. the 28. day of May in the cloister of S. Andrewes in the presence of the most reuerēt Fathers Gawine Archbishop of Glasquene Chauncellour of Scotland William Bishop of Aburdin Henry of Candicatia Iohn Bishop of Brecknock and William of Dumbar Byshoppes Andrew of Mellrowes George of Dunerueling Iohn of Paslet Iohn of Lōdorse Rob. of Rillos Wil. of Rulrose Abbots Mācolalyne of Quiterne and Iohn of Pettin vaim Pryors Mayster Alexander Kalfour Uicar of Kitman Rector of Lawe officiall of Sayncte Andrewes Iohn Winton Suppriour Iohn Anand and Thomas Eminghame Chanons of Saynt Andrewes Iohn Tompson with vniuersity of Saynt Andrewes and Mayster Iohn Maior and Peter Capelland Batchelers of Diuinity and doctours Martine Ballfour Batcheller of Diuinitye and of his fellow Pryour of the Fryers Augustynes of the same Cittye Iohn Tulidaffe Warden of the Fryers Mynors and Iohn Paterson of the same Couent and also in the presence of the most noble mighty and honourable Lords George of Huntelo Iames of Arrain William Marshal William of Monnetros Erles Malcolme Lord of Flemming Chamberlaine of Scotland Iohn Lord of Linsey Iohn L. of Erskine George L. of Seton Iames Hamelton of Finwart Water L. of S. Iohn M. Iames of Colinton Clarke to the Kings Register with diuers other Lordes Barons and honest persons beyng called desired together for witnes that he did hold publish and openly teach these errors followyng The first Article That our holy father the Pope as Christes vicar hath not neither can exercise greater autoritie ouer Christians here on earth then any other bishop or prelate Borthwike These holy ones do magnify their Lord by like title as common theeues and robbers are accustomed to preferre the captaines and ringleaders of their robberies and mischiefs calling them in euery place the most honest good men where as likewise it is euidēt y t in the whole world there is no man more geuen to riot which more greedily doth seeke after all kynde of delicatenes and wantonnesse and finally aboundeth with all kynde of vice as treason murder rapine and all kynd of such euils Furthermore where as they affirme him to be the vicar of Christ here in earth it shall be easily conuinced when as it shall be made manifest that he hath not nor cannot exercise more power or autoritie ouer christians then any other bishop or prelate For vnto that office of beyng vicar they referre that great autoritie the which they do so greatly boast and brag of which beyng taken away the office of vicar doth also fall and decay But now to attempt the matter I wil first demand of the mainteiners of this preheminence and autority whereupon they wil ground the same I know that they will aunswer vnto me that Peter had power autority ouer the other Apostles and consequently ouer the vniuersall church the which power by succession is translated vnto the bishops of Rome But how vnshamefastly they do lye herein any may easily perceiue which hath but any small sparke of iudgement in him When as he shal heare the testimonies of the scriptures which we will alleage to confirme this our opinion For Peter in the xv of the Actes In the counsell doth declare what is to be done and admonisheth vs what of necessitie we ought to doe And he there did also heare other speake and did not onely geue them place to say theyr myndes but also permit and receiue their iudgement and where as they decreed hee followed and obeyed the same Is this then to haue power ouer others Furthermore where as in his first epistle he writeth vnto bishops and pastors he doth not commād them as a superior or head ouer them by power and authoritie but maketh them his fellowe companions and gently exhorteth thē as is accustomed to be done betweene equals of degree for these are his wordes I beseech and desire the bishops and pastors which are amongst you for so much as I my selfe am also a bishop and a witnesse of the afflictions of Christ and also a partaker of the glorye which shall be reuealed that they do diligently feede the flocke of Christ which is committed vnto them Why then do they so chalenge vnto them the autority of Peter which he neuer acknowledged in himselfe Truly I do not dout but if that Peter were here present he would with like seueritie rebuke their folly and madnes as Moses in times past did vnto Iosua which burned with too earnest a zeale towards hym I doubt not but that many in this fayned authoritie of Peter do seeke out more vayne helps to maintaine and vpholde the tiranny of Popes rather then to make him ruler and gouernour ouer all other For where as in the 8. chapiter of the Acts he is commaunded by hys fellowes to go with Iohn into Samaria he did not refuse so to do In so much then as the apostles do send him they declare thereby that they doe not count him
Hee that made all gouerneth all and shall iudge all knoweth I speake the trothe that the simple maye be satisfied the arrogante confounded the hypocrite disclosed 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Emery Tylney Dogmata eiusdem Georgij Fides sola sine operibus iustificat Opera ostendant ostentant fidem Romana ecclesia putatiuè caput mundi Lex canonica caput Papae Missae ministerium mysterium iniquitatis To the sayde maister George beinge in Captiuitie in the Castle of Sainte Andrews thâ— Deane of the same Towne was sente by the commaundement of the Cardinall and hys wicked Counsaile and there summoned the sayde maister George that hee shoulde vppon the morning followinge appeare before the Iudge then and there to geue accounte of hys seditious and hereticall doctrine To whom M. George answeared what needeth said he my Lord Cardinal to summon me to answeare for my doctrine openly before him vnder whose power and dominion I am thus straitly bound in yrons May not my Lord compel me to answere of hys extorte power 〈◊〉 George â—â—sehartes â—â—â—were 〈…〉 that 〈…〉 Or beleueth hee that I am vnprouided to render a counte of my doctrine To manifest your selues what men yee are it is well done that ye keepe your olde ceremonies and constitutions made by men Upon the next morning the Lord Cardinal caused his seruauntes to addresse them selues in theyr moste warlike arraye with Iacke Knapskal Splente Speare and axe more seeming for the warre then for the preaching of the true word of God And when these armed chaÌ„pions marching in warlike order had conueyed y e bishops into y e abbey Church M. Wyseharte brought agayne before the Bishops incontinently they sent for M. George who was conueyed into the sayd Churche by the Captayne of the Castle accompanied with an hundred men addressed in maner aforesayde Like a lambe lead they him to sacrifice As he entred into the Abbey Church doore there was a poore man lying vexed with great infirmities asking of his almes to whom he flang his purse And when he came before the Lord Cardinall M. Wyseharte casteth his purse to a poore man by and by the Suppriour of the Abbey called Dane Iohn Winryme stood vp in the pulpite and made a sermon to all the congregation there theÌ„ assembled taking his matter out of the xiii chapter of Mathewe Whose sermon was deuided into foure principall partes The first part was a briefe and short declaration of the Euangelist The second part of the interpretation of the good seed The sermon of Iohn Wynrime And because he called the word of God the good seede and heresie the euill seede he declared what heresie was and how it should be known which he defined on this maner Heresie defined Heresie is a false opinion defended with pertinacie clearly repugning the word of God The third part of his sermon was the cause of heresie within that Realme and all other Realmes The cause of heresie The cause of heresie quoth he is the ignoraunce of them which haue the cures of mens soules to whome it necessarily belongeth to haue the true vnderstanding of the woorde of God that they may be able to winne againe the false Doctours of heresies with the sworde of the spirite which is y e worde of God and not onely to winne agayne Tit. 7. but also to ouercome them as sayth Paule A Byshop must be faultlesse as it becommeth the minister of God not stubburne nor angrye no drunkard no fighter not geuen to filthy lucre but barbarous one that loueth goodnes sober minded righteous holy temperate and suche as cleaueth vnto the true worde of doctrine that hee may be able to exhort with wholesome learning and to improue that which they say agaynst him The fourth part of his sermon was how heresies shuld be knowne The maner to know an hereâ—ticke Heresies quoth he be knowne on this maner as the Goldsmith knoweth the fine golde from the vnperfect by the touchstone so likewise may we knowe heresie by the vndoubted touchstone that is the true sincere and vndefiled word of God At the last he added that hereticks shoulde be put downe in this present life The Gospell was of letting the tares to grow vnto haruest To whiche proposition the gospel appeared to repugne which he entreated of Let them grow vnto the haruest the haruest is the end of the world Neuerthelesse hee affirmed that they shoulde be put downe by the ciuile magistrate and law And when hee ended his sermon incontinently they caused mayster George to ascend into the pulpit there to heare his accusation and articles And right agaynst him stood by one of the fed flocke a monster Iohn Laâ—der Iohn Lauder accuser laden full of cursinges written in paper Of the which he tooke out a roll both long and also full of cursinges threates maledictions and wordes of deuilish spite and malice The way to feare the ignoraunt saying to the innocent M. George so many cruell and abhominable wordes and hit him so spitefully with the popes thunder that the ignoraunt people dreaded least the 〈◊〉 then woulde haue swallowed him vp quicke Notwithstanding he stood still with great pacience hearing their sayinges not once mouing or chaunging his countenaunce When that this fed sâ—w had read throughout all his lying manasinges his face running down with sweate The fruites of their charitye and frothing at his mouth like a boare he spit at M. Georges face saying What aunswerest thou to these sayinges thou runnagate traytor theefe which we haue duely proued by sufficient witnes agaynst the M. George â—earing thys kneeled downe vpon hys knees in the Pulpit making his prayer to God When he had ended his prayer sweetly and Christianly he answered to them all in this maner Mayster George his aunswere MAny and horrible sayinges vnto me a Christian man M. Wyseharteâ— aunswere many wordes abhominable for to heare ye haue spoken here this day Which not onely to receaue but also once to thinke I thought euer great abhomination Wherfore I pray your discretions quietly to heare me that ye may know what were my sayings the maner of my doctrine This my petition my Lord I desire to be heard for three causes Three causes why M. Wysehart deserued to be heard The first is because thorough preaching of the worde of God his glory is made manifest It is reasonable therfore for the aduauncing of the glory of God that ye heare me teaching truely the pure word of God without any dissimulation The 2. cause The second reason is because that your health springeth of the word of God or he worketh all thing by his worde It were therefore an vnrighteous thing if ye shoulde stop your eares from me teaching truely the word of God The 3. cause The third reason is because your doctrine vttereth many blasphemous and abominable words not comming of the inspiration of God but of the
in Parliamente that none shoulde speake anye thing of the Kings death the Act being made onely for Southsayers and talkers of prophesies moued them that were about the King to put him in remembrance of his mortall state and fatall infirmitie Which when the rest were in dread to do M. Deny who was specially attendant vpon hym boldly comming to the King told him what case he was in to mans iudgement not like to liue and therefore exhorted him to prepare himselfe to death calling himselfe to remembrance of his former life and to call vpon God in Christ betime for grace and mercy as becommeth euery good Christian man to do Although the K. was loth to heare any meÌ„tion of death yet perceiuing the same to rise vpon the iudgement of hys Phisicians and feeling his owne weakenes he disposed himselfe more quietly to harken to the wordes of his exhortation and to consider his life past Which although he much accused yet said he is the mercy of Christ able to pardon me all my sinnes though they were greater then they be M. Deny being glad to heare him thus speake required to know his pleasure whether he would haue any learned man sent for to conferre withall and to open hys mind vnto To whome the King aunswered againe that if he had any he would haue D. Cranmer who was then lying at Croydon And therefore M. Denye asking the King whether he woulde haue him sente for I will first said the King take a little sleepe and then as I feele my selfe I will aduise vpon the matter After an houre or two the King awaking and feeling feeblenes to encrease vpon him commanded D. Cranmer to be sent for but before he could come y e king was speachles and almost senseles Notwithstanding perceiuing D. Cranmer to be come he reaching his hande to D. Cranmer did hold him fast but could vtter no word vnto hym and scarse was able to make any signe Then the Archbyshop exhorting him to put his trust in Christ and to call vpon his mercy desired him though he could not speake yet to geue some token with his eyes or with hand as he trusted in the Lord. Then the King holding him with his hand did wring his hand in his as hard as he could and so shortly after departed after he had reigned in this land the terme of 37. yeares and 9. monethes The kings children leauing behinde him three children Edward Mary and Elizabeth Moreouer for so much as mention is inserted in thys place of the good inclination of King Henry in his latter dayes to the reformation of religion Talke betweene Thom. Cranmer Archbishop of Cant. and the Duke of Suffolk about Ste. Gardiner by the occasion hereof it commeth also to minde somewhat likewise to adde by way of appendix touching the talke betweene the Archbishop of Canterbury Thomas Cranmer and the Duke of Suffolke Charles Branden as coÌ„cerning the Kings purpose and intent conceaued against the Bishop of Winchester Steuen Gardiner in that he could neuer allowe any reformation in religion in this realme and namely beeing offended with this that men should vse in their talke The Lord as well as our Lord. The sayd Duke sayd vnto the sayd Archbyshop We of the Counsell had him once at a good lift and should well haue dispatched him from his authoritie if the Kings Maiestie our Maister had stayed himselfe from admitting him to his presence as then hys highnes was content that we should throughly haue sifted and tried him It was my Lord quoth the Duke to the Archbishop at that time when Gardiner his Secretarie was attached and suffred for defending the Popes authoritie For then I and certaine of the Counsell hauing conference with the Kings Maiestie for that matter his highnesse was fully perswaded that the Bishops Secretarie being in such speciall fauour with his Maister would neuer stande so stiffe in defence of the Bishop of Romes vsurped power and authoritie Stephen Gardiner appoynted by the king to to be had to the Tower without his said maisters both aduise knowledge and perswasion For already quoth the King he played but a homely part with me when he was Ambassadour to the Pope concerning my cause of diuorce And therefore quoth the King to me send for him my Lord incontinently and by assistance of two or three moe of the Counsell whome you thinke good let him be committed to the Tower to aunswere to suche thynges as may bee obiected agaynst hym Thys communicatioÌ„ was in y e euening so that we purposed to haue executed the kinges pleasure and commaundement y e next morning How beit our talke was not so secrete but that some of his friendes of the priuy chamber then suspecting the matter where he had many frends sent him word ther of Who incontinently repayred to the kings presence Ste. Gardiner priuily commeth to the king and finding some matter to minister vnto y e king his highnesse sayd to the bish We doe marueile that your secretary hath thus notoriously offended agaynst vs our lawes It is surely though that you are not all cleare in this offeÌ„ce but that you are of the same opinion with him therefore my Lord be playne with me King Henry layeth to Winchesters charge and let me know if you be y e way infected or no If you will tell me the trueth I will rather pardon the fault but if you halt or dissemble with me looke for no fauour at my hand With this monition Winchester fell downe vppon hys knees besought his maiesty of mercy and pardon Winchester confesseth his popery to the king manifestly confessing y t he of long time had bene of that opinion w t his sayd secretary and there bewayling himselfe promised from that day forward to reform hys opinion become a new man Well quoth y e king this way you haue of me that which otherwise you should neuer haue obtayned I am content to remitte all thinges past and pardon you vpon your amendment The next morning I had worde how the matter was handled whereupon I came to his highnes sayde Your Maiestie hath preuented our commission whiche I and other had from your grace concerning my Lord of Winchesters coÌ„mitting to the tower Wot you what quoth the K. hee hath confessed himselfe as giltie in this matter as hys man K. Henryes nature to pardon them that come to him and confesse their fault and hath with muche sorrowe pensiuenes sued for my pardon And you know what my nature and custome hath bene in such matters euermore to pardon them that will not dissemble but confesse their fault Thus wilâ—ly and politickely he got himselfe out of our hands But if I had suspected this I would haue had him in the tower ouer night and stopped his iourny to y e court Well sayd my Lord of Caunterbury hee was euermore to good for you all Moreouer as touching this foresaid
In the which hys assault he was so hotely saluted by the kinges shippes and the Island that by the confession of them that sawe it and by the report wrytten vnto the Lord Protector the French men at least lost a thousand men theyr ships and galleis so spoiled as being forced to return home they were not able then to set out againe Ex literis D. Protectoris Furthermore out of Fraunce creadible woorde was broughte to the Lorde Protectoure whyche yet in letters appeareth that into one towne in one vessel were brought at least three score Gentlemen to be buried and also an â—â—hibition special geuen out by the king not to speake of 〈◊〉 successe in that iourney Thys was about the beginning of August 1549. The like also might be noted of the losses of the sayde French king at Bullenburgh the eight day of August the same yeare as by the Lord Clintons letters may well appeare but for spending of time I passe it ouer What the meaning of the French king was in these voiages The 〈…〉 King Edward or how he intended further to procede I haue not herein to deale This is certain and euident that the mighty arme of God mercifully fought for king Edwarde his seruant to defend and deliuer him from so many harde dangers so daÌ„gerous and sundrye commotions stirred vp in so many quarters within this Realme and also without the Realme and all wythin the compasse of one yeare and yet the Lorde aboue fighting for his true seruant dispatched them all as in storie heere ye haue heard declared and is no lesse worthye of all posteritie to be noted Matter concerning Edmund Boner Bishop of London with declaration of the Actes and processe entred against him in king Edwardes time ANd thus muche hetherto hauing discoursed touching the manifolde troubles and tumults raised vp on euery side against king Edward by his vnkinde and vnnatural subiects and yet notwithstaÌ„ding the gratious goodnesse of the Lorde euer geuing him the victorie nowe lette vs returne againe to Boner Byshop of London where we leaft hym before that is in hys owne house where he was by the Counsaile commaunded to remaine as is aboue signified And nowe for so much as we haue to enter into the storie of the sayd Boner for the better vnderstandinge of the whole order therof it shal be requisite to rip vp the matter wyth the circumstaunces and occasions thereof from the first beginning of kinge Edwardes time Where is to be vnderstanded Sitting oâ— the kingâ— Commiâ—â—â—onerâ— in Paules Church that king Edwarde in the first yeare of hys raigne an 1547. the first day of September for the order of hys Uisitation directed out certaine Commissioners as sir Anthony Cooke sir Iohn Godsaule Knightes Maister Iohn Godsaule Christopher Neuinson Doctours of the Lawe and Iohn Madew Doctour of Diuinitie Who sitting in Paules church vpon their commission the day and yeare aforesaide there being presente at the same time Edmund Bishop of London Iohn Royston Polidore Uirgil Peter Uan and others of the saide cathedrall Churche An 〈◊〉 â—â—â—nystred tâ— Boner to 〈◊〉 â—he Popâ— after the sermone made and the Commission being reade ministred an othe vnto the said B. of London to renounce and deny the bishop of Rome with his vsurped authority and to sweare obedience vnto the king according to the effect and forme of the statute made in the 31. yeare of kinge Henry the eight also that he should present and redresse all and singular such things as were needeful within the sayd Church to be reformed Wherupon the said Bishop humbly and instantly desired them that he might see their commissioÌ„ only for this purpose intent as he sayd that he might the better fulfill put in execution the things wherein he was charged by them in their commission Unto whom the commissioners answearing said they wold deliberat more vpon the matter so they called the other ministers of the saide Church before them and ministred the like oth vnto them as they did to the bishop before Annâ— 1549 To whom moreouer there then certaine interrogatories and articles of inquisition were read by Peter Lillye the publike Notarie Which done after their othes taken the sayde Commissioners deliuered vnto the Bishop aforesaid certaine Iniunctions as wel in printe as wrytten and Homilies set foorth by the king All which things the sayde Bishop receiued vnder the wordes of thys protestation as followeth I Do receiue these Iniunctions and Homilies with this protestation that I will obserue them if they be not contrarye and repugnaunt to Gods lawe and the statutes and ordinaunce of the Church and immediately added with an othe that he neuer reade the sayde Homilies and Iniunctions The whyche Protestation being made in manner and fourme aforesaid the said Edmund Bishop of London instantly desired and required Peter Lilly the register aforesaide there and then to register and enact the same And so the sayd Commissioners deliuering the Iniunctions and Homilies to Maister Bellasiere Archdeacon of Colchester and to Gilberte Bourne Archedeacon of London Essex and Middlesexe and enioyning them in moste effectuous manner vnder paines therein contained to put the same in speedy execution and also reseruing other new iniunctions to be ministred afterward as wel to the bishop as to the Archdeacons aforesayd according as they should see cause c. did so continue the visitation til 3. of the clocke the same day in the afternoone At the whiche houre and place assigned the Commissioners being set and the Canons and Priestes of the sayd Church appearing before them and being examined vpon vertue of theyr othe for their doctrine and conuersation of life first one Iohn Painter one of the Canons of the said Cathedrall church there and then openly confessed that he viciously and carnally had often the company of a certaine married mans wyfe 〈◊〉 the â—â—â—rupt life of these 〈◊〉 Priestes Popish 〈◊〉 whose name he denied to declare In the which crime diuers other Canons and Priestes of the said church confessed in like maner could not deny them selues to be culpable And then after the Commissioners aforesayde had deliuered to Maister Royston Prebendary and to the proctour of the Deane and of the Chapter of the sayde Cathedrall Churche of Sainte Paule the kinges Iniunctions and the booke of Homelies enioyninge them to see the execution thereof vnder paine therein specified they proroged theyr sayde visitation vntill seuen of the clocke the next day following By this visitation aboue specified it appeareth gentle Reader first howe Boner made his Protestation after the receiuing of the kings Iniunctions and also how he after required the same to be put in publike recorde Thinges in this visitation to be noted Furthermore thou hast to note the vnchast life and conuersation of these popish votaries and priestes of Paules Nowe what followed after this protestation of the Bishop made remayneth further in
the sequele of the storye to be declared wherin first thou shalt vnderstand y t the said B. shortly after his Protestation whether for feare or for conscience repenting himselfe went vnto the King where hee submitting himselfe and recantinge his former protestation Boner repenteth his euil demeanour in his protestatiō craued pardon of the king for his inordinate demeanor toward his graces Commissioners in the former visitation Whych pardone notwithstanding it was graunted vnto hym by the Kynge for the acknowledging of hys fault yet for the euill example of the facte Boner sent to the Fleete it was thoughte good that hee should be committed to the Fleete as by the tenoure of the Counsailes letter sente to the Commissioners maye appeare whych together wyth the fourme also of the Bishoppes protestation and of hys recantation heere vnder followeth To our very louing frendes Syr Anthony Cooke Knight and the rest of the Commissioners for the visitation at London The kinges letter to the Commissioners concerning the recantation and pardoning of Boner in haste AFter our heartie commendations This shal be to signifie vnto you that we haue receiued your letters and in the same enclosed the copie of the protestation made by the Bishop of London in the time of your visitation at Paules your wise proceedings wherein and aduertisements from you wee take in verye thankefull part towardes vs. And because the sayd Bishop which being heere before vs hath acknowledged his indiscrete demeanour did at that time at Paules require the Register of your visitation to make recorde and enter of his protestation Boner recāteth his protestatiō Boner 〈◊〉 his recantation 〈…〉 and nowe vppon better cōsideration of his duetie maketh meanes to haue the same reuoked as shall appeare vnto you by the true copie of his wrytinge inclosed the originall whereof remaining wyth vs he hath subscribed wee pray you to cause the Register to make enter of this his reuocation accordinge vnto the tenour of thys his said wryting Further signifyinge vnto you that in respecte of his offence and the euill ensample that might thereupon ensue we haue thought meete to sende him to the prisone of the Fleete The Copy of Boners recantation whether hee hathe bene conueyed by maister Vicechamberlaine And whereas sundry thinges for the kinges Maiesties seruice doe nowe occurre heere whyche require the present attendaunce of you Sir Iohn Godsaule as well for your office of the Signet as of the Protonoriship we pray you that leauing the execution of the visitation to the rest of your colleages you make your repaire hither with conuenient diligence Thus fare you right hartily well From Hampton Court the 12 of Septemb. 1547. Your assured louing frendes Tho Canterbury William S. Iohn Iohn Russel Tho. Semer. William Paget Anthony Browne William Peter Anthony Denny Edward North. The forme of Boners recantation WHere as I Edmunde Bishop of London at suche time as I receiued the kings maiesties Iniunctions and Homilies of my most dreade soueraigne Lorde at the handes of his highnesse visitours did vnaduisedly make such protestation as nowe vpon better consideration of my duetie of obedience and of the euill ensample that might ensue vnto others thereof appeareth to mee neither reasonable nor suche as might well stande with the duetie of an humble subiecte for so much as the same protestation at my request was then by the Register of that visitation enacted putte in Recorde I haue thoughte it my duetie not onely to declare before your Lordshippes that I doe now vppon better consideration of my duetie renounce and reuoke my sayde protestation but also most humbly beseeche your Lordships that thys my reuocation of the same may be in likewise putte in the same recordes for a perpetuall memorie of the truth moste humbly beseeching your good Lordshippes both to take order that it maye take effect and also that my former and vnaduised doings may be by your good mediations pardoned of the kings maiestie Edmund London The Registers of these affaires of Boners Ex registro Petri Lilij remaineth in the handes of Peter Lillie then beinge Register to the foresayd Commissioners Thus farre thou haste heard louing Reader firste the popish protestation of Boner The order of Boners doinges in the beginning of king Edward then how he calling himselfe home againe solemnely recanted the same requiringe further the sayde his reuocation to be committed to publyke Record for a perpetual remembraunce Also how he vpon his humble submission receiued his pardō of the king and yet for examples sake was commanded to the Flete Where he neuertheles did not long continue but accordinge to the effect of the kings pardon afore graūted was restored both to house and liuing againe Which was in the first yeare of the king An. 1547. After this yee haue heard also in the story aboue in the second yeare and a great part of the thirde yere of the king howe he demeaned hymselfe although not most forward◠in aduauncing the Kinges proceedings yet in suche sorte as no great aduantage by any law could be taken againste him both in swearing his obedience to the king and in receiuing hys Iniunctions also in professing hys assent and consent touchinge the state of Religion then and furthermore in directinge out hys letters accordynge to the Arch-Bishop of Canterburyes Preceptes to Cloney his Sumner to the Bishop of Westminster and other Bishoppes for abolishing of Images for abrogation of the Masse for Bibles to be set vpp and for ministring in both kindes with such other matters of reformation like till at length he hearing of the death of the Lorde Admirall the Lorde Protectours brother Boner beginneth to slacke in his diligence and after that of the sturring and rising of the kinges subiectes in sundrye tumultes agaynst the king beganne somewhat as hee durst to drawe backe and slacke his pastoral dilligence so that in many places of his Dioces and in London the people not only were negligent in resorting to deuine seruice but also did frequent and haunt forreine rites of masses and other orders then in this Realme appoynted Anno 1549. and hee also himselfe contrary to his wonted maner vpon principal feastes refused in his owne person to execute Whereupon he being suspected and complayned of and conuented before y e kinges Counsaile as ye heard before after sharpe admonitions and reproofes had certayne priuate Iniunctions to hym enioyned 1. First that hee shoulde personally preache within three weekes after at Paules crosse Matters put to Boner to redresse 2. That according as his predecessours were wont to celebrate Masse he at such wonted tymes shoulde execute and administer the Communion 3. That he shoulde call before him and correcte more dilligently such transgressours as absented them selues from the order of seruice and ministration of the Lordes boorde appoynted then in Churches by the kinges ordinaunce 4. That he shoulde see more carefully and vigilantly to the punishment of
before you which in all my sayinges and doynges I entend to haue for repeated rehearsed agayn to all lawfull effectes and purposes for my honest and necessary defence with protestation also of the nullity and iniquity of your processe I had made in this behalfe and likewise of the generality incerteynety obscurity contrariety repugnaunce variety insufficience and inuadility of the thinges alleadged and deduced before you He meaneth the B of Cant. agaynst me aswell in the commission and denounciation in diuers partes as also touching the Articles and Interrogatoryes so ministred vnto me Lamenting not a litttle that one of my vocation at the malicious denounciation of vyle hereticall and detestable persons should be vsed after this strauÌ„ge sort hauing done the best I coulde to declare myne obedience vnto the Kynges most excellent Maiesty for the repressing and discouragyng of Rebellion and Rebellious Persons and for the aduauncement of the veritye of Christes true body and his presence in the most blessed sacrament of the Aultar for which onely the malicious denounciatours with theyr complices haue studyed to molest and trouble me Albeit coulourably they woulde be seene to pretend other causes especially the good and tranquility of this Realme which our Lord GOD knoweth they care nothing for but contrarywise doe lette and impeache the same corrupting and infecting with theyr poysoned false doctrine teaching the Kings Subiects in this Realme to the great perill and daunger thereof manye wayes After his long Periode well blowen vp with much wast winde of words at length he beginneth to aunswere to the articles before obiected doe aunswere vnto certayne pretensed Articles and Interogatoryes ministred by you in deede vnto me the sayde Byshoppe the xiij daye of September 1540. as foloweth To the first Article beginning thus Fyrst it is reported c. and ending thus to obserue and follow the same I doe say and for aunswere doe refere me vnto my former answers heretofore y t is to wit y e sayd xiij day of September made and exhibited by me before you vnto the sayde pretensed denounciation touching this matter alleadging with all that a Reporte of thinges doth not absolutely proue nor necessary inferre thinges to be in verye deede true after such a sort fashion maner and forme as sometimes they be reported and rehearsed To the second beginning thus Item whether that you Aunswere to the 2. article c. and ending thus as they were put vnto you I doe aunswere and saye that this Article doth depend on the first Article next before which after such sort fashion maner and forme as it is deduced was iustly by me in my aunswere made vnto the same denyed and I therefore now not bounden by the law eftsoones to make other aunswere thereunto To the thyrd being an Interrogatory and beginning thus Aunswere to thâ— 3. article Item whether c. And ending thus ye did preach I doe aunswere and say that I beganne to write a piece of my Sermon and being soone weary thereof I did leaue off and did make onely certayne notes of my sayd sermon and put the same notes in writing of myne owne hand without helpe or Counsell of anye other and the same notes did shewe vnto my Chaplaynes Mayster Gylbert bourne and Mayster Iohn Harpsfielde both before and also since my sayd Sermon onely desiring them to put me in remembraunce of my sayde notes and processe to bee made thereupon and also to searche out for me the names of such kinges as were in theyr minority when they began to raigne To the fourth Article beginning thus Item that ye haue not declared c. Aunswere to the 4. article And ending thus as it is in your Article I doe aunswere and say that this Article doth dedepend vpon the first and seconde Articles here before denyed deduced in suche sort maner and forme as is expressed in the same and moreouer I saye that already aunswere is made hereunto by me in my former aunsweres made to the sayd pretensed denunciation To the fifth article beginning thus Item that ye haue not c. And ending thus declared it I doe aunswere and say To the article that this Article also doth depende vpon the first and second Articles and that aunswere is made thereunto by me already in my former aunsweres made vnto the sayd pretensed denounciation and moreouer I doe say that for the better aduauncement and setting forth of the kings Maiestyes royall power and authority euen in his mynority and for the dew obedience of his Maiestyes Subiectes vnto his highnesse euen during the sayd minoritye I had collected together aswell out of historyes as also out of the Scripture of the olde Testament the names of diuers kinges being in minority who notwithstandyng theyr sayd minority faythfully dewly and reuerenâ—â—y obeyed honoured serued taken and reputed for very true and lawfull kinges as Henry the third being but nine yeares olde wheÌ„ he entred to reigne and gouerne as king Edward the thyrd being but thirtene yeares of age Richard the second being but eleuen yeares of age Henrye the sixt being not fully one yeare of age Edward the 〈◊〉 being but eleuen yeare olde Henry the eight being about eightene yeare olde and so all these Kinges being in theyr minority as the Kinges Maiesty that now is and yet hauing authority and power regall as apperteyneth and in the olde Testament Osias and Achaz were verye true kynges in theyr minority being but sixtene yeares of age Salomon and Manasses being but xij yeares of age Iosias and Ioachim being but eight yeares of age and I â—as being but eight yeares olde all which thinges I say I had collected in notes communicating the same with my sayde two Chapleynes and praying them to put mee in remeÌ„braunce if in numbring of them or in setting forth my other notes at the tyme of my Sermon I did faile Boner 〈…〉 or haue defaulte of memory in any wise and all these thinges I would haue specially set forth in my sayde Sermon if they had come to my memory as in deede they did not partlye for disturbaunce of my memory not accustomed to preache in that place partly also by reason of a certeyne writing that was sent to me from the Kinges Maiestyes priuye Counsel being of good length to declare to the people touching the victory agaynst the rebels specially in Norfolk Deuonshyre and Cornewall confounding my memorye in things which before I had set in good order and partly also for the falling away of my booke in the time of my said Sermon in which were conteined diuers of my sayd notes touching the Kinges Maiestyes minority as is aforesayd hauing yet neuerthelesse otherwise in generality and speciality perswaded the people to obedience vnto the kinges sayd Maiesty whose minority to them and all other is notoriously and manifestly knowne and hys Maiesty sauing of these late Rebelles faythfully truely and reuerently obeyed of all the rest of his
that he had found heretofore at the handes of the B. of Caunterbury and the rest of y e Colleagues in this matter much extremitie and crueltie iniuries losses and griefes contrary to Gods law and the lawes and statutes of this Realme and agaynst Iustice charitie and good order beyng well assured if they were not stayed but proceeded they would adde more euill to euill losse to losse displeasure to displeasure as sayde he their seruants haue reported and they agreeable doe shew the same Agayne in the sayde appeale he shewed that the Byshop of Canterbury and the other Commissioners ought to haue considered and done better in that matter for honour and obedience to the Kings Maiestie which hetherto they haue not done said he in that they haue not giuen place to hys prouocations and appellations heretofore made vnto hys grace iustly and lawfully and vpon good and iust causes namely for the vniust griefes they did agaynst him which he sayd to appeare in the Actes of that matter as in pronouncyng hym contumacem vnreasonably without good cause and further in assignyng the terme ad audiendum finale decretum and in committyng hym to straight prisone as appeareth in theyr Actes Therefore he dyd not onelye Ex abundanti ad omnem iuris cautelam decline and refuse theyr pretensed iurisdiction as before but also by these presentes here shewed he dyd appeale from the sayd Byshop of Caunterbury and the rest vnto the Kinges Maiestie askyng also those Letters of Appeale which the lawe doth admitte saying he dyd not intend to goe from hys former prouocations and appellations but to ioyne and cleaue vnto them in euery part and parcell submittyng hymselfe to the protection and defence of the Kinges Maiestie and he therein made intimation to the Byshoppe of Caunterbury and the sayd Colleagues to all intentes and purposes that might come thereof Furthermore as touchyng the Supplication aboue mentioned which Boner as we sayd put vp in writyng to the Commissioners the Copie thereof here vnder likewyse ensueth ¶ The Supplication of Boner to the Chauncellor of England with all the rest of the Kings Maiesties most honourable priuy Counsaile PLease iâ— your most honourable good Lordships with my most humble recommendations to vnderstand The copy of Boners supplicatioÌ„ that albeit I haue accordyng to the lawes statutes and ordinaunces of this realme made supplicatioâ— prouocation and appellation vnto the kyngs most excelleâ—â— Maiestie from the vnlawfull and wycked processe of the Archbishop of Caunterbury the byshoppe of Rochester Maister Secretary Smith and the Deane of Paules as also as well from their vniust interlocutorie as also their diffinitiue sentence whereby in law I ought to haue libertie to come abroad and prosecute the same yet such is the malignitie of the Iudges agaynst me with bearing and maintenaunce of other which sundry and many ways haue sought my ruine and destruction that I am here penned and locked vp vsed very extremely at their pleasure and for the contentation of the sayd Maister Smith and not suffred to finde sureties or to goe abroad to prosecute and sue my sayd appellation In consideration whereof it may please your said good Lordships to take some order and redresse herein especially for that it is now the tyme that the Kings subsidie now due ought to be called vpon and iustice also ministred vnto his Maiesties subiects which beyng as I now am I cannot be suffered to doe And thus without further extending my letter therein consideryng that your great wisedomes experience and goodnesse can gather of a little what is expedient and necessary for the whole I doe beseech almighty God to preserue and keepe well all your honourable good Lordships Written in hast this 7. of October 1549. in the Marshalsey Your honourable Lordshyps poore Orator most bounden Bedes man Edmund London These thynges ended the Archbyshop said vnto him My Lord where you say that you come coacted The Archbishop answered to the words of Boner or els ye would not haue appeared I do much maruell of you For you would therby make vs and this audience here beleue that because you are a prisoner ye ought not therefore to aunswer Which if it were true were enough to confound the whole state of this Realme For I dare say that of the greatest prisoners and rebels that euer your keeper there meaning the Undermarshall hath had vnder hym he cannot shewe me one that hath vsed such defence as you here haue done Well quoth the B. if my keper were learned in y e lawes I could shew him my mynd therein Boner Well sayde the Archbyshop I haue read ouer all the Lawes as well as you The archbishop Secretary Smith but to an other ende and purpose then you did and yet I can finde no suche priuiledge in this matter Then M. Secretary Smith did very sore burthen and charge hym how disobediently and rebelliously he had always behaued himselfe towards the Kings Maiestie and his authoritie Whereupon the B. vnder his protestation aunswered agayne Boner that he was the kings Maiesties lawfull and true subiect and did acknowledge his highnesse to be his gracious soueraigne Lord or els he would not haue appealed vnto him as he had yea would gladly lay his hands and his necke also vnder his graces feete and therefore he desired that his highnesse lawes and iustice might be ministred vnto him Yea quoth Maister Secretary you say wel my Lord Secretary Smith Boner compared to the rebells of Deuonshire but I pray you what others haue all these rebels both in Northfolke Deuonshire and Cornewall and other places done Haue they not said thus We be the kings true Subiectes we acknowledge hym for our Kyng and we will obey his lawes with such lyke and yet when eyther Commaundement Letter or Pardon was brought vnto them from his Maiestie they beleeued it not but sayd it was forged and made vnder a hedge and was Gentlemens doyngs so that in deede they would not nor dyd obey any thing Ah sir sayd the B. I perceyue your meanyng Boner as who should say that the Bish. of London is a rebell like them Yea by my troth quoth the Secretary The people laughing at Boner D. May. Whereat the people laughed Then the Deane of Paules said vnto him that he maruelled much and was very sory to see him so vntractable that he would not suffer the Iudges to speake To whome the B. disdainfully aunswered Well M. Deane Boner with his tauntes you must say somewhat And likewise at an other tyme as the Deane was speaking he interrupted him and sayd You may speake when your turne commeth Secretary Smith Then said Secretary Smith I would you knew your duetie I would quoth he agayne you knew it as wel as I with an infinite more of other such stubburne and contemptuous talke and behauiour towardes them Boner which the Commissioners waying and perceiuyng no likelihood
charge him they did in the end vpon his second promise leaue him at libertie onely willing him to remaine at his house at London because they thought it most meete to sequester him from his Dioces for a time and beeing come to hys house he began afreshe to ruffle and meddle in matters wherein he had neither Commission nor authority parte whereof touched the Kings Maiestie whereof being yet once againe admonished by his grace and their Lordships he did not only promise to conforme himselfe in all things like a good subiect but also because he vnderstoode that he was diuersly reported of many were also offended with him he offered to declare to the world his conformitie and promised in an open Sermon so to open his minde in sondry articles agreed vpon Wynchester â—â—â—miseth 〈◊〉 shew his â—â—â—formitie 〈◊〉 in 〈◊〉 y t such as had ben offended shuld haue no more cause to be offended but well satisfied in all things declaring further that as his own conscience was well satisfied and liked well the Kings procedings within this Realme so would he vtter his coÌ„science abroade to the satisfaction good quiet of others and yet all this notwithstanding at the daye appoynted he did not only most arrogantly and disobedieÌ„tly and that in the presence of his Maiestie their grace and Lordships and of such an audience as the like wherof hath not lightly ben sene speake of certaine matters contrary to an expresse commandement geuen to him on his Maiesties behalfe both by mouth and by letters Wynchester 〈◊〉 his sermoÌ„ warâ—eth â—â—om his â—wne promise the 〈◊〉 comâ—andemeÌ„t but also in the rest of the articles whereunto hee had agreed before vsed such a maner of vtteraunce as was very like euen there presently to haue sturred a greate tumult and in certaine great matters touching the policie of the Realme handled himselfe so colourably as therein hee shewed himselfe an open great offender a very sedicious maÌ„ for as much as these his procedings were of such sort as being suffred to escape vnpunished might breede innumerable incoÌ„ueniences that the clemency shewed to him afore by their grace Lordships did worke in him no good effect but rather a pride and boldnes to demeane himselfe more and more disobediently against his Maiestie and his graces proceedings it was determined by their grace and Lordships that he should be committed to the Tower and be conueyed thether by Sir Anthony Wingfield â—ynchester 〈◊〉 his sediâ—â—ous disoâ—edience 〈◊〉 to the 〈◊〉 and that at the time of his Commission Sir Rafe Sadler and William Hunnings Clerke of the Counsaile should seale vp the dores of such places in his house as they should thinke meeâ—e all which was done accordingly By this euidence aboue mentioned first heere is of the reader to be noted how â—ewdly and disobediently the sayd Sir Gardiner misused himselfe in the Kings generall visitation in denying to receiue such orders and iniunctioÌ„s as for the which he iustly deserued much more seueare punishment Albeit the King with his Uncle the Lord Protectour more gently proceding with him were contented only to make him taste the Fleete In the which house as his durance was not long so his entreating and ordering was very easie Out of the whiche Fleete diuers and sondry letters he wrote to the Lord Protectour and other of the Counsaile certayne also to the Archbishop of Canterbury and some to M. Ridley Bishop of London the particulars were too loÌ„g here to rehearse coÌ„sidering how this booke is so ouercharged as ye see already 〈◊〉 the letâ—â—s of winâ—â—ester read the booke 〈◊〉 Actes â—â—â—uments the first 〈◊〉 pag. 〈◊〉 and especially seeing the same be notified in our first edition sufficiently as is aforesayd Wherfore omitting the rehearsall of the said letters and referring the reader to the booke aforesayde I will onely repeate one letter of the said Byshop with the aunsweres of the Lord Protectour vnto the same the contents whereof be these as followeth ¶ A Letter of Winchester to Mayster Vaughan MAister Vaughan after my right hartye commendations In my last letters to my Lord Protectour signifying according to the generall commaundemet by letters geuen to all Iustices of peace the state of this Shire I declared as I supposed true the Shire to be in good order quiet conformity for I had not then herd of any alteratioÌ„ in this Shire which the said letters of coÌ„maÌ„dement did forbid Now of late within these two dayes I haue heard of a great and detestable if it be true that is tolde me innouation in the towne of Portesmouth Images plucked downe at Portesmouth where the Images of Christ and his sayntes haue bene most contemptuously pulled downe and spitefully handled Herein I thought good both to write to you and the Mayor the kinges maiesties chiefe ministers as well to know the trueth as to consult with you for the reformation of it to the intent I may be seene to discharge my duety and discharging it in deede both to God and the kinges maiesty vnder whome I am here appoynted to haue cure and care to relieue suche as be by any wayes fallen and preserue the rest that stand from like daunger Ye are a Gentleman with whom I haue had acquayntance and whom I know to be wise esteeme to haue more knowledge wisedome and discretion then to allow any such enormities and therefore do the more willingly consult with you herein with request freÌ„dly to know of you the very truth in the matter who be the doers and the circumstances of it whether ye thinke the matter so farre gone with the multitude whether the reproofe and disprouing of the deed might without a further daunger be enterprised in the Pulpit or not minding if it may so be to send one thether for that purpose vpon Sonday next comming I would vse preaching as it shoulde not be occasion of anye further folly where a folly is begun and to a multitude perswaded in that opinion of destruction of Images I would neuer preach Then were the old fathers and bishops in the primitiue Church with Epiphanius and Carolus Magnus and all the Councell of Franckford hogs and dogs For as scripture willeth vs we should cast no precious stones before Hogs Such as be infected with that opinion they be Hogs and worse then Hogs if there be any grosser beastes then hogs be and haue bene euer so taken and in England they are called Lollards who denying images thought therewithall the craftes of paynting grauing to be generally superfluous and nought and agaynst Gods lawes In Germany suche as maintained that opinion of destroying of Images were accompted the dregges cast out by Luther after he had tunned all his brewinges in Christes religion and so taken as Hogges meate For the reproufe of whom Luther wrote a booke specially and I haue with myne eyes seene the Images standing in all Churches where Luther
a certaine Sermon of the sayd Maister Ridley made at the Courte MAister Ridley after right hearty commendations it chaunced me vpon Wednesday last past to be present at your sermon in the courte wherein I hard you confirme the doctrine in religion set foorth by our late Soueraigne Lorde and mayster whose soule God pardon admonishing your audience that ye would specially trauell in the confutation of the bishop of Romes pretended authoritie in gouernement and vsurped power in pardons whereby hee hath abused himselfe in Heauen and earthe Which two matters I note to be playne If this doctrine were playne in king Edwardes time how chauÌ„ced it was not â—o playne with you in Queene Maryes tyme and here wythout controuersie In the other two ye spake of touchyng images and ceremonies and as ye touched it specially for holy water to driue away deuils for that ye declared your selfe alwayes desirous to set forth the mere trueth with great desire of vnitie as ye professed not extending anye your asseueration beyond your knowledge but alwayes adding such like words as farre as ye had read and if any man could shew you furder ye would heare him wherein ye were much to be commended Upon these considerations and for the desire I haue to vnitie I haue thought my selfe bound to communicate to you that I haue read in the matter of Images and holy water to the intent ye may by your selfe consider it and so wey before that ye wil speake in those two pointes as ye may reteining youre owne principles affirme still that ye woulde affirme and may in deede be affirmed and mayntayned wherein I haue seene other forget themselfe First I send vnto you herewith which I am sure ye haue red that (a) (a) Euseb. Caesar sayth that he saw the pictures of Paul Peter kept with a certain christian man but yet he saith not that those pictures were set vp in any Church Eusebius writeth of Images whereby appeareth that Images haue beene of (b) (b) What antiquitie Images had in the Church is declared by the doyng and writing of Epiphanius in his epistle ad Episc. Hierosol translated by Hierome Item in the Councell called Elâ—hertinum Artic. 36. it is to be seene how pictures were forbid in church walles Item in concilio Constantinop sub leone imp Images were condemned IteÌ„ Carolus Magnus with the whole Councell of Frankford decreed against Images abrogating the vayne and friuolous actes of Irene in his Councell a little before Brieflie concerning the antiquity of Images when bishops began to cease from preaching in churches then Images began to be set vp great antiquitie in Christes Church and to say we may not haue Images or to call them when they represent Christ or his Saintes be ouer grosse opinions to enter into your learned head what so euer the vnlearned woulde tattle For you know the text of the old law (c) (c) It is not lyke for non facies sculptile that is Morall De immundâ—â— is but ceremoniall NoÌ„ facies tibi sculptile forbiddeth no more Images now then another text forbiddeth to vs puddings And if omnia be munda mundis to the bellye there can be no cause why they should bee of themselues impura to the eye wherein ye can say much more And then when we haue Images to call them Idols is a like fault in fond folly As if a maÌ„ would call Regem a Tyrant and then bring in old writers to prooue that Tyrannus signified once a kyng like as Idolum signified once an Image but like as Tyrannus was by consent of men appropriate to signifie an vsurper of that dignitie and an vntrue king So hath Idolum bene appropriate to signifie a false representation and a false Image In so much as there was a solemne anathemization of all those that would call an Image and Idoll as he were worthy to be hanged that would call the king our maister God saue him our true iust king a tyrant and yet in talke he might shew that a tyrant signified sometime a king but speech is regarded in his present signification which I doubt not ye can consider right well I verily thinke that as for the hauing of Images ye will say inough and that also when we haue them we should not despise them in speach to call them (d) (d) Betwixt Images and Idols there is but little difference but betwixt Images set vp in Churches and Idols there is none at all Cic. lib. 1. de finib Imagines quae Idol a nominant idols ne despise them with deedes to mangle them or cut them but at the least suffer them to stand vntorne wherein Luther that pulled away all other regarde to them straue stoutly and obteyned as I haue seene in diuers of the churches in Germany of his reformation that they shoulde as they do stand still All the matter to be feared is exces in worshipping wherein the church of Rome hath bene very precise And specially Gregory writing Episcopo Mastilien which is coÌ„teined De consecratio Distinctione 3. as followeth Duo hic videnda sunt primum tempore Gregorij Imagines non dum colebantur vt hodie apud nos sed tantum ad historiam adhibebantur Cuiusmodi videtur pictura illa Christi mulieris fimbriam tangentu cuius meminit Eusebius in hist. Verum si viueret hodie Gregorius videâ—et que tantam in statuis prophanationem quid tum sensisset ille haud obscurum est Praeterea excusatio illa defensio picturarum quam affert praeterquam quod iusta ratione careâ— pugnat etiam manifeste cum Synodo Elib Artic. 3â— vbi prohibentur in templis picture ne in â—ultu sit error Pugnat etiam cum exemplo Epiphanij Ez ech c. Perlatum ad nos fuerat quod inconsiderato zelo succensus fanctorum imagines sub hac quasi excusatione ne adorari debuissent confregeris quidem eas adorari vetuisse omnino laudamus fregisse verò reprehédimus Dic frater a quo factum esse sacerdote aliquaÌ„do auditum est quod fecisti Aliud est enim picturam adorare aliud per picturam historiam quid sit adorandum addiscere Nam quod legentibus scriptura hoc idiotis praestat pictura cernentibus quia in ipsa ignorantes vident quid sequi debeant in ipsa legunt qui literas nesciunt vnde praecipue gentibus pro lectione pictura est Herein is forbidden adoration Idolatry is not excluded so long as any vertue is sought at their hands and then in Sexta Sinodo was declared what maner of adoration is forbidden that is to say Vertue is and hath beene sought at their handes godly adoration to it being a creature as is conteined in the chapiter Venerabiles imagines Ergo. Idolatry is not excluded as he sayth in the same distinction in this wise Venerabiles Imagines Christiani non deos appellant neque seruiunt eis vt
wherby I haue not onely incurred the kings maiesties indignation but also diuers of his highnes subiectes haue by mine example taken incouragement as his graces counsaile is certainly enformed to repine at his maiesties moste godly proceedings I am right sorie therefore and acknowledge my selfe condingly to haue ben punished and do most heartily thanke his maiestie that of his great clemencie it hath pleased his highnesse to deale with me not according to rigour but mercye And to the entent it may appeare to the world how little I do repine at his highnes doings whych be in religion moste godly and to the common wealth most profitable I doe affirm and say freely of mine owne will without any compulsion as ensueth The kinges supremacy 1 First that by the lawe of God and the authoritie of scriptures the kings maiestie and his successors are the supreme heades of the churches of England and also of Ireland 2 Item that the apoynting of holy daies or fasting daies as Lent imber daies or any suche like or to dispence therewith is in the kings maiesties authoritie and power and his highnes as supreme head of the sayde Churches of Englande and Irelande The kinges authoritye in dispensing with holydayes and fasting dayes or in appointing the same and gouernour thereof may appoynt the maner and time of the holy dayes and fasting dayes or dispence therewith as to his wisedome shall seeme most conuenient for the honour of God and the wealth of thys realme 3 Item that the kings maiestie hath moste Christianly and godly set foorth by and with the consent of the whole parliament a deuout and christian booke of seruice of the church to be frequented by the church The kings booke of proceedinges which booke is to be accepted and allowed of all bishops pastours curates and all ministers Ecclesiastical of the realme of England and so of him to be declared and commended in all places where he shal fortune to preach or speake to the people of it that it is a godly and christian booke and order and to be allowed accepted and obserued of all the kings maiesties true subiectes 4 I do acknowledge the kings maiestie that nowe is whose life God long preserue to be my soueraâ—gne Lord and supreme head vnder Christ to me as a Bishop of this realme The kinges full authoritye in his tender age and naturall subiect to his maiestie and nowe in this his yonge and tender age to be my full and entire kinge and that I and all other his highnesse subiectes are bounde to obey all his maiesties proclamations statutes lawes and commaundements made promulgate and sette foorth in this his highnesse yong age as well as thoughe his highnes were at this present 30 or 40. yeâ—es olde Abrogation of the 6. articles 5 Item I confesse and acknowledge that the statute commonlye called the statute of sixe articles for iust causes and grounds is by authoritie of parliament repealed and disanulled 6 Item that his maiestie and his successours haue authoritie in the said churches of England and also of Ireland to alter The kinges iurisdictioÌ„ to alter and correct abuses ecclesiasticall reforme correct and amend al errours abuses and all rites and ceremonies ecclesiastical as shall seeme froÌ„ time to time to his highnesse and his successors most conuenient for the edification of his people so that the same alteration be not contrary or repugnante to the scripture and lawe of God Subscription of Winchester to the articles afore sayd Subscribed by Steuen Winchester with the testimoniall handes of the counsaile to the same To these articles afore specified althoughe Winchester with his owne hand did subscribe graunting and consenting to the supremacie of the King as well then beyng as of hys successours to come Winchester denieth to subscribe to the first beginning of these Articles yet because hee stucke so muche in the first poynt touching his submission and would in no case subscribe to the same but onely made hys aunswere in the margent as is aboue noted it was therefore thoughte good to the king that the Maister of the horse and maister Secretarie Peter should repaire vnto him again with the same request of submission exhortinge hym to looke better vppon it and in case the woords seemed too sore then to referre it vnto him selfe in what sort and with what wordes he should deuise to submit hym that vpon y e acknowledge of his fault the kings highnes might exteÌ„d his mercy and liberality towards him as it was determined Which was the 11. day of Iune the yeare abouesaid When the maister of the horse and secretarie Peter had bene with him in the tower according to their Commission returning from him again they declared vnto the king and his Counsaile how precisely the sayd Bishop stoode in iustification of him selfe that hee hadde neuer offended the kings Maiestie wherefore he vtterly refused to make any submission at all For the more suretie of which deniall it was agreed that a newe booke of Articles should be deuised wherwith the said maister of the horse and master Secretarie Peter should repaire vnto him againe and for the more autentike proceeding w t him they to haue wyth theÌ„ a Diuine and a temporall Lawyer whiche were the Bishop of London and maister Goodricke The copie of the last ArticIes sent to the Bishop of Winchester WHere as I Steuen Bishop of Winchester haue bene suspected as one that did not approoue or allowe the kings Maiesties procedings in alteration of certaine rites in Religion Wynchesâ—â—â— againe reâ—quired 〈◊〉 submit himâ—selfe and was conuented before the kings highnes Counsaile and admonished thereof and hauing certayne things appoynted for me to doe and preach for my declaration haue not done therein as I ought to doe whereby I haue deserued hys maiesties displeasure I am righte soâ—e therfore And to the intent it may appear to the world how litle I doe repine at his highnes doings which be in religion most godly and to the common wealth most profitable I doe affirme as followeth 1 First that the late king of moste famous memorie kyng Henrie the eight our late soueraigne Lorde iustly and of good reason and ground hath taken away and caused to be suppressed and defaced Good 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 in supprâ—â—sing 〈◊〉 of religiâ—â— all monasteries and religious houses and all conuenticles and conuents of Monks Friers Nonnes Chanons Bonhoms other persons called religious and that the same being so dissolued the persones therein bound and professed to obedience to a person place habit and other superstitious rites and ceremonies vpon that dissolution and order appoynted by y e kings maiesties authority as supreme head of the church are clearely released and acquited of those vowes and professions at their full libertye as thoughe those vnwittye and superstitious vowes had neuer bene made Mariageâ— permitteâ— by Godâ— law 〈◊〉 good 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 Popes â—â—â—â—pensatioâ—
Winchesters story And though I haue not here withal so fully expressed all his letters answeres preachinges examinations defensions exhibites attestations with the depositions of all suche witnesses as he could and did produce for the most aduantage of hys owne cause with such notes also and collections gathered vpon the same as here I might and as before I haue don I must intreate y e reader to cōsider first y e greatnes of this volume which would not well beare the tedious tractatiō thereof and secondly to content himself in resorting to our first history The Notes and collections hereof read in the first edition fol. 862. where not onely he may peruse the whole discourse of this bishops doinges set foorth at large but also may briefely read in a few summarye notes collected the whole course of his doctrine and Iudgement touchyng what poyntes of religion he did consent and agree or not agree vnto pag. 862. And thus an end of Winchester for a while til we come to talke of his death hereafter Whome as wee number amongest good Lawyers so is he to be reckoned amongest ignoraunt and grosse Diuines Winchester a good lawyer yet but a naughty diuine and a worse Bishop proud Prelates and bloudy persecuters as both by his cruell life and Pharisaicall doctrine may appeare especially in the article of the Sacrament and of our iustification and Images and also in crying out of the Paraphrase not considering in whose person the things be spoken but what the Paraphrast vttereth in the person of Christ or of the Euangelist and not in his own that he wrasteth vnto the author and maketh thereof heresie and abhomination The like impudency and quarrelling also hee vsed agaynst Bucer Luther Peter Martyr Cranmer almost agaynst all other true Interpreters of the Gospell So blinde was his iudgement or els so wilfull was his mind in the truth of Christs doctrine that it is hard to say whether in him vnskilfulnes or wilfulnes had greater predomination But agaynst this doct Gardiner we will now set and match on the cōtrary side D. Redman Winchester as vnskilfull as wilfull for so much as he departing this transitory life the same present yeare 1551. commeth now by course of history here to be mentioned Who for his singular life and profounde knowledge being inferiour in no respect to the sayde Gardiner D. Redman set to match Steuen Gardiner shall stand as great a frend in promoting the gospels cause as the other seemeth an enemy by all maner of wayes to empayre and deface the same For the more assured declaratiō whereof we will hereto adioyne the Lorde willing the learned communication betweene the said Doct. Redman lying in his deathbed and M. Wilkes mayster Alexander Nowell Doct. Yong and other witnesses moe Whereof the sayd M. Wilkes thus recordeth speaking in his owne person and his owne wordes as followeth A note of the communication that I Richard Wilkes had with maister Doctor Redman being sicke at Westminster but of good memory 2. Nouemb. 1551. in the presence of M. Yong an other whō I did not know and 2. of M. Doct. Redmans seruants the one called Elias and the other vnknowne I The foresayd Richard Wilkes comming to Doct. Redman lying sicke at Westminster and first saluting him after my ordinary duetye wished him health both in soule body not doubting moreouer The communication and confession of D. Redman in his deathbed but he did practise the godly counsaile in himselfe which he was wont to geue to other being in his case and thankes be to God said I who had geuen him stuffe of knowledge to comfort himself w tall To whom he answering again said in this wise God of all comfort geue me grace to haue comfort in hym and to haue my mind wholy fixed in him M. Yong I sayd Amen Thē I cōmoned w t him of his sickenes the weaknes of his body and said y t though he were brought neuer so low yet he if it were his pleasure that raised vp Lazarus could restore him to health agayne No no saith he that is past and I desire it not but the will of God be fulfilled After this or a little other like communication I asked if I mighte be so bolde not troubling him to knowe hys mynde for my learning in some matters and poyntes of religion He sayd yea and that he was as glad to common wyth me in such matters as with any man And then I sayde to hys seruauntes I trust I shall not trouble hym No said Ellis his seruaunt my L. of London M. Nowel and other haue communed with him and he was glad of it Then sayd M. Redman no you shall not trouble me I pray God euer geue me grace to speake the truth and hys truth and that which shall redound to his glory and send vs vnitie in his Church and we sayd Amen I sayde he shoulde do much good in declaring his faith and I would be glad to knowe his minde as touching the Sacrament of the body and bloud of Christ. Communicatiō touching the Sacramēt of the Lordes Body bloud He sayd as man is made of two partes of the body and the soule so Christ would feede the whole man but what sayth he be the wordes of the text Let vs take the words of the Scripture and he rehearsed the text himselfe thus Accepit Iesus panem Christ tooke bread Wherein hys wyll was to institute a Sacrament Accipite commedite Take eate Here he told the vse of it What did he geue them Hoc est corpus meum Question Whether Christ be present in the Sacrament Vnitio he calleth it his body Then I asked him of the presence of Christ. He said Christ was present with his sacrament and in those that receaued it as they ought And there was Mira vnitio a wonderfull vnion for that word was named betwixt Christ and vs as S. Paul saith Vos estis os ex ossibus eius caro ex carne eius Ye be bone of his bones and flesh of his flesh Question Whether Christ be present corporally naturally and really in the Sacramēt Corporally that is truely so Christ is there otherwise not Quest. Whether Christ be there flesh bloud bone The which vnion was ineffable Then I asked him what he thought of the opinion that Christ was there corporally naturally and really He aunswered if you meane by corporally naturally and really that he is there present Verè I graunt Then I asked how he thought of that which was wont commonly to be spoken that Christ was there flesh bloud bone as I haue heard the Stewards in their Leets giue charge when the 6. articles stoode in effect and charge the Inquest to enquire that if there were any that would denie that Christ was present in the Sacrament of the aultar in flesh bloud and bone they should apprehend them He said that was too grosse
and could not well be excused from the opinion of the Capernaites Quest. Whether Christ be receaued in minde spirite or with mouth body or with both TheÌ„ I asked him in as much as Christ was there Verè howe do we receaue him in our myndes and spirituall partes or with our mouthes and into our bodies or both He said we receaue him in our minds soules by fayth Then in asmuch as he was much in this point y t there was Mira vnitio a marueylous vnion betwixt vs Christ in that we were Caro ex carne eius os ex ossibus eius Bone of his bone Quest. Whether Christes very body be receaued into our very bodyes or no and flesh of his flesh I desired to knowe his opinion whether we receiued the very body of Christ wyth our mouthes and into our bodies or no. Here he paused held his peace a litle space and shortly after he spake saying I will not say so I can not tell it is a hard question but surely saith he we receiue Christ in our soule by faith When you speake of it other wayes it soundeth grosly and sauoureth of the Capernaites Quest. Whether that be to be worshipped which the priest sheweth to the people betwixte his handes Then I asked him what he thought of y t which y e Priest was wont to lift vp shew the people betwixt his haÌ„ds He saide it is the Sacramente Then sayd I they were wont to worship that which was lifted vp Yea saith he but we must worship Christ in heauen Christ is neither lifted vp nor downe I am glad sayd I M. Doctour to heare you say so much I would not speake of the holy Sacrament otherwise then reuerently but I feare least that Sacrament and the little white peece of bread so lifted vp hath robbed Christ of a great part of his honour Quest. Whether the carying about of the Sacrament is to be alowed Then said he looking vp and praying God graunt vs grace that we may haue y e true vnderstanding of his word whereby we may come to the true vse of his Sacraments and sayd he woulde neuer allow the carying about of the Sacrament and other fond abuses about the same Then after a little while pausing said I Maister Doctor Transubstantiation if I shuld not trouble you I would pray you to know your mind in transubstantiation Iesu M. Wilkes quoth he wyll you aske me that Syr sayde I not if I shoulde trouble you No no I will tell you saith he Because I founde the opinion of Transubstantiation receiued in the Church when I heard it spoken against I searched the auncient Doctors diligently Transubstantiation not to be founde in the Doctours went about to stablishe it by them because it was receiued And wheÌ„ I had read many of them I found little for it could not be satisfied TheÌ„ I went to the Schoole Doctors and namely to Gabriell and wayed his reasons The which when I had done and perceiued they were no pithier Languescebat opinio mea de transubstantiatione my opinion of Transubstantiation waxed feeble and then sayth he I returned agayne to Tertullian and Irenaeus and when I had obserued their sayings mine opinion that there should be transubstantiation prorsus erat abolita was quite dashed Then sayd I The scholâ— Doctourâ— deceaued iâ— the word consecratioÌ„ you know that the Schoole Doctors dyd hold that panis non remanebat post consecrationem that bread remained not after consecration as they called it The schoole Doctors sayth he did not know what consecratio doth meane and here he paused a while I pray you sayd I what say you that consecratio doth meane Sayth he it is Tota actio in ministring the Sacramente What 〈◊〉 coÌ„secratiâ—n as Christ did institute it All the whole thing done in the ministery as Christ ordeyned it that is consecratio and what saith he neede we to doubt that bread remayneth Scripture calleth it bread and certaine good authors that be of the latter time be of that opinion After that I had communed with M. Redman Talke aboâ—â— Doctour Redman and taken my leaue of him M. Yong came foorth into the nexte chamber with me to whome I said that I was glad to see M. Doct. Redman so well minded Then said M. Yong to me I am sure he will not deny it I ensure you saith he M. Doct. hath so moued me that where as I was of that opinion before in certaine things D. Yongâ— stayed by D. Redmaâ— from his Popishe oâ—pinion that I would haue burned and lost my life for them now saith M. Yong I doubt of them But I see saith he a man shall knowe more more by processe of time and reading and hearing of other and M. Doct Redmans saying shall cause me to looke more diligently for them Also Ellis M. Doctour Redmans seruaunt shewed me that he did knowe that his maister had declared to Kyng Henry 8. his Maiesty that faith only iustifieth The opiniâ—â— of Doctoâ— Redman touching iustificatioâ— by fayth Consensuâ— Ecclesiae iâ— but a weak staffe to leaue to but that doctrine as he thought was not to be taught the people least they should be negligent to do good workes The sayd maister Yong hath reported the which also I heard that M. Doctor Redman should say that consensus Ecclesiae the consent of the Church was but a weake staffe to leane to but did exhort him to reade the Scriptures for there was that which should comfort him when he should be in such case as he was then * Another communication betweene Doctor Redman lying in his death bead and Mayster Nowell then Schoolemaister in Westminster and certaine other with notes of his censure iudgement touching certayne poyntes of Christes Religion 1 IN primis the sayd D. Redman sent for M. Nowell of his own mind The confesâ—sion of D. Redman before M. Nowell and said he was willing to commune with him of such matters as he had moued y e said D. Redman of a day or two before and he being desired of the said M. Nowell to declare his mind coÌ„cerning certain points of our Religion first said aske me what ye will and I wil answere you before God truly as I thinke without any affection to the world or any worldly person Witnesses Alexander Nowell Rich. Burton Ellis Lomas Iohn Wright 2 Item the said D. Redman said that the sea of Rome in these latter daies is Sentina maloruÌ„ that is a sinke of al euil Witnesses Iohn Yong Alexander Nowell Rich. Burton Iohn Wright Edw. Cratford Rich. Elithorne Ellis Lomas 3 Item that Purgatory as the schoolemen taught it and vsed it was vngodly and that there was no such kynde of Purgatory as they fantasied Witnesses Iohn Yong Alexander Nowell Rich. Burton Ellis Lomas Edw. Cratford Rich. Elithorne Iohn Wright 4 Item Offering 〈◊〉 of the
into Christes substance Ergo the substance of the bread is not changed into Christes body And to be shorte and playne with you most honourable audience the whole vniuersall world hath bene and yet is sore deceaued and deluded about the estimation of this Sacrament Therefore this is most true when we do receaue the sayd Sacrament worthely then are we ioyned by faith spiritualy to Christ our sauiour And thus much haue I said in this first matter The second matter to be disputed of is this That in the Lords Supper is none other oblation or sacrifice then one onely remembraunce of Christes death and of thankesgiuing IN this conclusion I will be muche shorter and more compendious then in the first In consideration whereof you shall vnderstande that the same is a very godly and true catholique proposition For to offer Christ and to exhibite the same is all one thing for in that that he is offered he is set foorth for to eate there is no difference at all betweene the maker of the sacrifice or offerer and the thing that was offered which both were one Christ. The Lorde did commaund saying Do this in remembraunce of me hee made mention of the remembrance only wherefore it can be none other sacrifice but only that The Apostle doth declare the maner of the thing doing saying thus He tooke bread in his hands he blessed it he brake it and gaue it to his disciples What gaue he to them forsooth bread which was the sacrament and not his body No earthly creature nor heauenly did euer offer vp Christ at any time but he himselfe once for all vpon the crosse Ergo he can not nor ought not to be offered many times and often though that Pighius with all the blinde rabble of Papists say the contrary For truely in this point especially they knowe not what they say being so led by the old pharisaicall blindnes But to the purpose You shall vndestand good auditors that the pure and cleane oblation and sacrifice spokeÌ„ of by the Prophet Malachy is nothing else then deuoute and faithfull prayer and thankesgiuing as Tertullian sayth in his third booke contra Marcionem expounding the Psalme where it is sayd thus The sacrifice of laude and prayse shall honor mee So doth S. Hierome Irenaeus and S. Austen say also vppon Malachy Where also they denie that Christ is essencially in the sacrament Yea and S. Austen Epistola 95. ad Paulinum witnesseth that the mortifying of our earthly members is our true sacrifice that be Christians And all the aunciente Fathers do call praiers by the name of sacrifices And for this purpose whosoeuer list to reade that most excellente and famous Clarke Zwinglius ca. 18. de articulis shall finde the same confirmed of him by most grounded reasons whatsoeuer the Papists do barke against it Thus I haue declared my mind in both matters now disputable And if my further declaration be required through the vehemency of argumentes I will performe the same in my aunswering thereunto There disputed against this defendant Doctour Glin M. Langedale M. Segewike and M. Yong Students in Diuinitie Glin. Notwithstanding right worshipfull Maister Doctor that you haue so exquisitely declared your mind and opinion in euery of these matters now in contention before this honorable and learned audience and also though iust occasion be ministred to me to infringe your positions in both conclusions yet I will not inuade the same as now indirectly with contrarious and vaine wordes to occupie the small time which is appointed vs for the triall of the same but we will go forthwith to the thing it selfe whych conteineth in it matter ynough It is but â—olly to vse many wordes where fewe will serue our purpose as sayeth the maister of the Sentences All words may signifie at pleasure and commonly there bee moe thinges then vocables like as sometimes there was variance amongst learned men of the vnitie of two substances in one personage of Christ God and Man So is there now in our dayes variance of Transubstantiation of bread and wine into the body and bloud of Christ. Wherefore I do require you first to shew me heare openly what the said Transubstantiation is that we go not from the thing it selfe which is our first and chiefest ground Madew As for that I neede not to shew you for euery man knoweth it Glin. Peraduenture it is not so good Maister Doctor And I am perfectly assured that euery man doth not knowe it indeede for it is not so light a matter as you make it to be Madew Forsooth you know it your selfe and so do all men else Glin. Well yet I pray you shew me what thing Christ did demonstrate and shew foorth by that article of the newter gender where he said This is my body What did he appoint in that article this for if he meant by that the bread then Christ in the Sacrament is not onely of two natures but of three natures as of the nature of bread of the nature of man and of the diuine nature which to say were blasphemie The argument is good and doth hold by that text He spake the word and it was done he commaunded and they were created Moreouer if he should meane by that article of the newter gender this the materiall bread then he woulde haue sayd This bread is my body so making the article of the newter gender or else he would haue sayd thus Heere with this bread is my body to haue auoyded euer after all heresies errours and schismes But he saide not so but spake the article of the newter gender saying This is my body that is to saye the thing or substance conteyned vnder the forme and kind of bread which you see not with your bodely eyes is my body according to my promise made to you before that I woulde geue you my very fleshe to eate Iohn 6. In like maner when he gaue the cup of his blood he sayd not this in the newter gender as he woulde haue done if he had meant the materiall creature of wine to haue remained but he saide then in the masculine gender This is my bloud That is to say the thing conteined vnder the forme of wine whiche you see not with your bodely eyes is my bloud For truely the holy Ghost came downe to leade vs into all truth and veritie and not to deceiue vs in so notable a point of our faith But out of doubte he should haue deceaued in this matter if so be he had geuen vs onely materiall bread and wine in stead of his bodye and bloud and not haue fulfilled his promise made Iohn 6. where he promiseth thus The bread whiche I will geue is my fleshe which I will geue for the life of the world Heere be two giuings spoken of with two relatiues whereof the first with his relatiue must needes be referred to his gift in the last supper and the second geuing of the same fleshe of his
out of the same Catechisme to Iulianus Apostata and the booke for a Dialogue set out by the sayd Iulianus Apostata wherein Christ and Pilate were the speakers Westons sermon confuted by M. Couerdalle with many other things Which Sermon with al the poynts therof maister Couerdall the same time learnedly confuted by wryting which remaineth yet in my handes to be seene In the weeke following began the disputations in the conuocation house in Paules Churche whereof sufficient hath bene before declared pag. 1342. The 26. day of October the Uicechauncellour of Cambridge went to Clarehall and in the presence of Doctoure Walker displaced Doctour Madewe and placed Maister Swynborne in the Maistership there by force of the Lorde Chauncellours letters for that he was as they termed it Vxoratus that is maried The 28. day of October Running before the law the Papistes in the kings colledge in Cambridge not tarying the making of any lawe but of their blinde zeale had their whole seruice againe in the Latin tong contrary to the law then in force The last of October the Uicechauncelloure of Cambridge did sharpely reprooue and threaten one M. Thrackold for that he challenged the sayd Uicechauncellor who had suffered maister Bouell contrary to the statutes then in force quietly wythout punishment to depart notwithstanding that he refused to sweare to the supremacie of the Queene and the abrogation of the bishop of Rome The third day of Nouember The Queenes proceedinges maintained in Cambridge before the law the Uicechauncellor sent for the Curate of the rounde Parish in Cambridge commaunding hym not to minister any more in the English toung saying he would haue one vniforme order of seruice throughoute the Towne and that in Latine wyth Masse which was established the xij day of this moneth The 6. day of Nouember M. Pollarde preached at S. Michaels and in his Sermon approoued Purgatorie The 28. day of Nouember the Archdeacons Officiall visited in Hynton where hee gaue in charge to present all suche as did disturbe the Queenes proceedings in letting the Latine seruice the setting vp of their altars and saying of Masse or any parte thereof whereby it was easie to see how these good fellowes ment to proceede hauing the law once on their side that thus readely against a manifest law would attempt the punishment of any man The 15. day of December K. Edwardes Actes repealed there was two Proclamations at London the one for the repealing of certaine actes made by kynge Edwarde and for the setting vppe of the Masse for the 20. day of December then next folowing the other was that no man should interrupt any of those that would say Masse The Parliament beginning aboute the v. daye of October continued till the fifth of December In the whyche Parliament were dissolued as well all Statutes made of Fremunire in the time of King Henrie viij c. as also other lawes and statutes concerning religion and administration of Sacraments decreed vnder king Edwarde the 6. as is partly aboue touched In the which Parliament moreouer was appoynted the 20. day of December next ensuing the same yeare .1553 that all the olde forme and manner of Church seruice vsed in the last yere of king Henry should now againe be restored On Newyeares euen being the last of December the Lorde Marques of Northampton was deliuered oute of the Tower About this time a Priest at Caunterbury sayde Masse on the one day A priest of Canterbury repenting his saying Masse the next day after he came into the pulpit and desired all the people to forgeue him for he said he had betraied Christe but not as Iudas did but as Peter did and there made a long Sermon against the Masse The day after Newyeares day being the seconde daye of Ianuary in the yeare of our Lord. 1554. foure Ambassadours came into London from the Emperour and were honorably receiued Their names were these Le Countie de Egmont Le Countie de Lalen Mounsieur Corire Le Chauncellour Nigre About this time a great number of newe Byshoppes Deanes c. were chosen more then were made at one time since the Conquest Theyr names are these D. Holyman B. of Bristow D. Coates B. of Westchester New Bishops made D. Hopton Byshop of Norwiche D. Bourne B. of Bathe D. White B. of Lyncolne D Mores B. of Rochester D. Morgan Bishop of S. Dauies D. Poole B. of S. Asse D. Brookes Bish. of Glocester D. Moreman coadiutour to the Byshop of Exceter after his decease Byshop of Exceter D. Glin B. of Bangor Maister Fecknam Deane of Paules D. Rainoldes Deane of Bristow with others The 12. day of Ianuarie the Uicechancellour of Cambridge called a congregation generall wherein amongste other things he shewed that the Quene would haue there a Masse of the holy Ghost vppon the 18. day of Februarie then next following for that it was her birthe day whyche was fulfilled the day appoynted and that very solemnely Upon the Saterday being the 13. of Ianuarie Doctour Crome was committed to the Fleete Also vpon the Sonday following one M. Addington was committed to the Tower D. Crome committed to the Fleete Also this same Sonday knowledge was giuen in the Court openly by the B. of Winchester that the marryage betweene the Queenes maiestie the king of Spaine was concluded and the day following being monday and the 15. of Ianuary The mariage of Q. Mary the Maior with the Aldermen and certaine Commoners were at the Court and there they were commanded by the Lord Chauncellor to prepare the Citie ready to receiue the said king of Spaine who declared vnto them what a Catholicke mighty prudent wise prince the said king is with many other commendations of him Upon the Saterday folowing being the 20. of Ian. the Court of the first fruites and tenthes was dissolued Upon the Thursday at night following the 25. day of Ianuarie the Lorde Marques of Northampton was againe committed to the Tower and sir Edward Warnar with him Who were brought to the Tower by the Maior Uppon the Saterdaye followinge being the 26. of Ianuary Iustice Hales was committed to the Marshalsee and the same day maister Rogers was cōmitted to Newgate Iustice Hales committed to the Marshalsey M. Rogers committed to Newgate Upon this Saterday Sonday and Monday folowing the Londiners prepared a number of souldiors by the Queenes commaundement to goe into Kent against the Commons whereof were chiefe Captaines the Duke of Northfolke the Earle of Wormewood sir Harry Iernyngham sir George Haward and 10. other captaines Which soldiors when they came to Rochester bridge where they should haue set vpon their enemies most of them as it is sayde lefte theyr owne Captaines and came wholy to the Kentishmen and so the foresaid Captaines returned to the Court both void of men and victory leauing behind them both 6. peeces of ordinance and treasure Aboute the latter ende of Ianuarie the Duke of
Suffolke with his brethren departed from his house at Shene and tooke hys voyage into Leycester shyre After whome was sent the Earle of Huntington to take hym and bring hym to London who proclaimed the said Duke traytor by the way as he râ—ade As touching the rising of master Wyate with Syr W. Cobham and others in Kent and there comming to London in the moneth of Februarie also of the Queenes comming to the Guilde Hall and her Oration there made and after of the taking of the said Wyat and his company likewise of the apprehension of the Duke of Suffolke with his brother Lord Iohn Gray and the next day after of beheading of Lord Gildford and Lady Iane which was the 12. day of February and how the day before which was 11. of the sayd moneth Lord William Haward and sir Edwarde Hastings were sent for the Ladie Elizabeth and how the same Sonday Syr Harrye Iseley M. Culpeper The Lady Elizabeth sent for The byshoâ— of Winchâ—â—ster preacheth and M. Winter were committed to the Tower the B. of Winchester the same daye being the 11. of Februarie preaching before the Queene and perswading her to vse no mercy towarde these Kentishmen but seuere execution all whyche was in the moneth of February because most of these matters haue bene briefly touched before or els may be founde in other Chronicles I wil cease to make any further story of them hauing somwhat notwithstanding to declare touching the rainment and death of the Duke of Suffolke Uppon Saterday beinge the 17. day of Februarye the Duke of Suffolke was arraigned at Westminster and the same day condemned to die by his Peres the Earle Arundel was chiefe Iudge for this day The Duke of Suffolke arraigned Uppon the Sonday following which was the 18. day of the sayd moneth Sessions was kept in London whych hath not before bene sene to be kept vpon the Sonday Upon the monday the 19. of Februarie the Lord Cobhams 3. sonnes and 4. other men were arraigned at Westminster of whiche sonnes the youngest was condemned whose name is Thomas and the other two came not at the barre and the other 4. were condemned Upon the Tuesday being the 20. of February The Lord Iohn Graâ— arraygned the Lord Iohn Gray was araigned at Westminster and there condemned the same day and other 3. men whereof one was named Nailer Upon the Wedensday the 21. of Februarie the L. Thomas Gray and sir Iames Croft were broughte throughe London to the Tower with a number of horsemen Sir Nicholas Throgmorton committed to the Tower Upon the Thursday being the 22. of Februarie syr Nicholas Throgmorton was committed to the Tower Uppon the Friday being the 23. of Februarie 1554. the Duke of Suffolke was beheaded at the Tower hil the order of whose death heere followeth The godly ende and death of the Duke of Suffolke beheaded at Tower hil An. 1554. Febr. 23. ON Friday the 23. of February 1554. about 9. of y e clocke in the fore noone the Lorde Henrie Gray duke of Suffolke was broughte foorth of the Tower of London vnto the Scaffolde on the Tower hill The order and maner of the Duke of Suffolkes death D. Weston the Duke Ghostly â—â—ther agaiâ—â—â— the Dukeâ— will Weston 〈◊〉 back by the Dukes 〈◊〉 The word of the Duâ—â— to the people wyth a greate company c. and in his comming thither there accompanied him Doctor Weston as his Ghostly father notwythstanding as it should seeme against the will of the sayde Duke For when the Duke went vp to the Scaffolde the sayd Weston being on his left hand preased to goe vp wyth hym The Duke with his hand put him downe againe of the staires and Weston taking holde of the Duke forced hym downe likewise And as they ascended the second time the Duke againe put him downe Then Weston sayde that it was the Queenes pleasure he shoulde so doe Wherewyth the Duke casting hys handes abroade ascended vppe the Scaffolde and paused a pretie while after And then he sayde Maisters I haue offended the Queene and her lawes and thereby am iustly condemned to die and am willing to die desiring all men to be obedient and I praye God that thys my death may be an ensample to all men The godly fayth and confession of the Duâ—â— at his deaâ—â— beseeching you all to beare mee witnesse that I die in the faithe of Christe trusting to bee saued by his bloude onely and by no other trumperie the whych died for me and for all them that truely repent and stedfastly trust in him And I do repent desiring you all to pray to God for me that when you see my breathe departe froÌ„ me you wil pray to God that he may receiue my soule And then he desired all men to forgeue him saying that the Queene had forgeuen him Then M. Weston declared with a loude voyce that the Queenes Maiestie had forgiuen him With that diuers of the standers by said with meetely good and audible voice such forgiuenes God send thee meaning Doctor Weston Then the Duke kneeled downe vpon his knees and sayd the Psalme Miserere mei Deus vnto the end holding vp his hands and looking vp to heauen And when he had ended the Psalme The Duke 〈◊〉 he sayd In manus tuas Domine commendo spiritum meum c. Then he arose and stoode vp and deliuered his cap and his skarffe vnto the executioner Then the sayd executioner kneeled downe and asked the Duke forgiuenes And the Duke sayd God forgiue thee I do when thou doest thine office I pray thee do it wel and bring me out of this world quickly The Duke 〈…〉 and God haue mercy to thee Then stood there a man and sayd my Lord how shal I do for the money that you do owe me And the Duke sayd alas good felow I pray thee trouble mee not now but go thy way to my officers Then he knit a kercher about his face and kneeled downe and said Our father which art in heauen c. vnto the ende And then he saide Christ haue mercy vpon me The end of the Duke of Sufolke and layd downe his head on the blocke and the executioner tooke the Axe and at the first chop stroke off his head and held it vp to y e people c. The same day a number of prisoners had their pardon and came through the Citie with their halters about theyr neckes They were in * The number of these are 240. which with 〈◊〉 their 〈◊〉 passed through 〈◊〉 citty to Wâ—stminster and had their pardon Priestes diuorced number about two hundreth Upon the Saterday the 24. of February Syr William Sentlow was committed as prisoner to the maister of the horse to be kept This Syr William was at this time one of the Lady Elizabeths Gentlemen Upon the Sonday beeing 25. of February Syr Iohn Rogers was committed to the Tower In this weeke all suche Priestes
great sorte of people he made low curtesie and sayd sir your Maistership is welcome to towne Salutation to the Roode of Paules I had thought to haue talked further with your Maistership but that ye be here clothed in the Queenes colours I hope yee bee but a sommers byrd in that ye be dressed in white and greene c. The Prince thus being in the Church of Paules after Doctour Harpesfield had finished his Oration in Latine set forwarde through Fleetestreete and so came to White hall where he with the Queene remayned four dayes after and from thence remoued vnto Richmond After this all the Lords had leaue to departe into theyr countreies with straite commaundement to bring all their harnesse and artillery into the Tower of London with all speede Now remained there no English Lord at the court but the Byshop of Winchester From Richmond they remoued to Hampton Court where the hall doore within the Court was continually shut so that no man might enter vnlesse his arrand were first knowne which seemed straunge to English men that had not bene vsed thereto About the eight day of September Byshop Bouer began his visitation Septemb. 3. who charged vj. men in euery parish to inquire according to their othes and to present before him the day after S. Mathewes day being the xxij of September all such persons as either had or should offend in any of his Articles which he had set forth to the number of 37. Of the whiche visitation of Boner I haue somewhat more largely to entreate after that first I shall ouerpasse a few other things folowing in course of this present story The xvij day of September was a Proclamation in London Septemb. 17. that all Uacabonds and masterâ—es men as well straungers as Englishmen should depart the Citie within fiue dayes straitly charging all Inholders Uictuallers Tauerners and Alehousekeepers with all other that sell victuals that they after the said fiue dayes should not sell any meate drinke or any kind of victuall to any Seruingman whatsoeuer vnlesse he brought a testimoniall from his Maister to declare whose seruaunt he was and were in continuall houshold with his sayd Mayster vpon payne to runne in daunger of the law if they offend herein Uppon the Sonday following beeyng the xxx daye of September Septemb. 30. the Bishop of Winchester Lord Chauncellour of England preached at Paules Crosse at whose Sermon were present all the CouÌ„sell that were at the Court The B. of Winchester preacheth namelye the Marques of Winchester the Earle of Arundell Lord North Sir Anthony Browne Maister Rochester Maister Walgraue Maister Englefild Lord Fitzwaters and Secretary Peter the Bishop of London Duresme Ely which iij. sate vnder the Bishops armes The Gospell wherof he made his Sermon is writteÌ„ in the xxij cha of Math. Where the Phariseis came vnto Christ amoÌ„gst them one asked Christ which was the greatest commaundement Christ aunswered Thou shalt loue thy Lorde God with all thy hart c. and thy neighbour as thy selfe in these two is comprehended the Lawe and the Prophetes After his long declaration of these wordes speaking very much of loue and charitie at the last he had occasion vpon S. Iames his wordes to speake of the true teachers and of the false teachers saying that all the Preachers almost in King Edwards tyme preached nothing but voluptuousnesse A blasphemous mouth agaynst the true preachers of Gods word and filthy and blasphemous lyes affirming their doctrine to be that false doctrine whereof S. Iames speaketh saying that it was full of peruerse zeale earthly full of discord and discensioÌ„ that the preachers aforenamed would report nothing truly that they taught that it was lawfull for a man to put awaye his wyfe for adultery and marry another The church neuer confessed the naturall body of Christ so to be in the Sacrament that the substaunce of bread was taken away before the time of pope Innocent the 3. anno 1215 Winchester preacheth in commendation of king Phillip and that if a man vowed to day he might breake it to morrowe at hys pleasure wyth many other thyngs which I omit And when he spoke of the Sacrament he sayd that all the Church from the beginning haue coÌ„fessed Christes natural body to be in heauen here to be in the SacrameÌ„t and so concluded that matter then willed al men to say with Iosephs brethren Peccauimus in fratrem We haue all sinned against our brother and so sayd he haue I to Then he declared what a noble King Queene we haue saying that if he should go about to shew that the King came hether for no necessitie or neede what he had brought w t him it should be superfluous seing it is euideÌ„tly known that he hath x. times as much as we are in hope possession of affirming him to be as wise sober gentle temperate a Prince as euer was in EnglaÌ„d and if it were not so proued then to take him for a false liar for his so saying Exhorting all men to make much of him to wynne him whylest we had him and so should we also winne all such as he hath brought with him and so made an ende Upon the Tuesday following being the seconde day of October xx carts came from Westminster laden as it was noysed with gold and siluer and certain of the Gard with them through the Citie to the Tower and there it was receiued in by a Spanyard who was the Kings Treasurer and had custody of it within the Tower It was matted about with mattes and mayled in little bundels about two foote long and almost halfe a foote thicke and euery cart were sixe of those bundels What it was in deede God knoweth for it is to vs vncertayne Aboute the same time or a little before vppon Corpus Christi day the processioÌ„ being made in Smithfield Ioh. 〈◊〉 where after the manner the Priest with his boxe went vnder the Canapy by chaunce there came by the way a certaine simple man named Iohn Streate a ioyner of ColemaÌ„ streete who hauing some hast in his busines The 〈◊〉 worse 〈◊〉 then 〈◊〉 and finding no other way to passe through by chaunce went vnder the Canapy by the Priest The Priest seeing the man so to presume to come vnto the Canapy being belike afraid and worse feared then hurt for feare let his Pixe fall downe The 〈◊〉 let the 〈◊〉 fall for feare The poore man being straight wayes apprehended was had to the Counter the Priest accusing him vnto the Counsayle as though he had come to slay him wheÌ„ as y e poore man as he himselfe hath since declared vnto vs had no such thought euer in his mind Then from the Counter he was had vnto Newgate where he was cast into the Dongeon Ioh. 〈◊〉 innoceâ—â— cast in the Dungeâ—â— there chayned to a post where he was cruelly miserably handled so
to his wife wherein is to bee seene how this woorthy warriour prepared himselfe to the appoynted fight and to keepe hys standyng in Christes Campe. Laurence Saunders to his wyfe GRace and comfort in Christ Iesu our onely comfort in all extreme assaultes Amen M. Saunders letter to his wife Fayne woulde this flesh make strange of that which the spirit doth embrace Oh Lorde how loth is this loitering sluggard to passe forth in Gods pathe It fantasieth forsooth much feare of fraybugs and were it not for the force of faith which pulleth it forwarde by the reyne of Gods most sweete promise and of hope which pricketh on behinde great aduenture there were of fainting by the way But blessed and euerlastingly blessed be that heauenly father of ours who in his Christ our sufficient Sauiour hath vouched safe to shine in our harts 2. Cor. 4. that he geueth vs the light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Iesu Christ and hauing this treasure in our earthen vessels that the excellencie of the power might be Gods and not oures we are according to his good will troubled on euery side yet are we not without shift we are in pouerty but yet not without that is sufficient 2. Cor. 4. we suffer persecution but are not forsaken therein we are cast downe neuertheles we perish not we beare in the body the dying of the Lorde Iesus that the life of Iesus might also appeare in our body Wherefore by the grace of our Christ we shall not be weeried neyther be dismayed by this our probation thorough the fire of affliction as though some strange thing had hapned vnto vs but by his power we shall reioyce in as much as we are pertakers of Christes passion that when he doth appeare we may be merry and glad knowing that our tribulation which is momentane and light 2. Cor. 4. prepareth an exceeding and an eternall weyght of glory vnto vs while wee looke not on the thyngs which are seene but on the things whych are not seene They that sowe in teares Psal. 126. shall reape in ioye For he that goeth on his way weeping and scattering his good seede shall doubtles come agayne wyth ioy and bring his whole sheaues wyth him Then then shall the Lorde wipe awaye all teares from our eyes Then then shall be brought to passe that saying which is written Death is swallowed vp in victory Death where is thy sting Hell where is thy victory Yea thankes be to God which hath geuen vs the victory thorough our Lord Iesus Christ Amen 1. Cor. 15. In the meane season it remayneth for vs to followe S. Peters bidding Let them sayth he that are troubled according to the will of God 1. Pet. 4. commit their soules to him with well doing as a faithfull Creator and Maker He is our maker we are his handyworke and creatures whome now when he hath made he doth not leaue and forsake as the shipwright doth the shyp Actes 17. leauing it at all aduentures to be tossed in the tempest but he comforteth vs his creatures and in him we liue moue and haue our being Ye not onely that but now that he hath in his deare Christ repayred vs being before vtterly decayed and redeemed vs purging vs vnto himselfe as a peculiar people by the bloud of hys Sonne he hath put on a most tender good will and fatherly affection toward vs neuer to forget vs vnto whome by such promises he hath plighted such faith that though it were possible that the mother could forget her infant Gods promises firme and sure Esay 49. and not be tender harted to the childe of her wombe yet may not it be that his faithfull beleeuers should be forgotten of him He biddeth vs to cast our care on him and sayth that assuredly he careth for vs. And what though for a season he doth suffer vs to be turmoyled in the troublous tempestes of temptation and seemeth as in much anger to haue geuen vs ouer and forgotten vs 1. Pet. 5. let not vs for all that leaue off to put our trust in him but let vs with godly Iob conclude in our selues and say Euen though he kill mee Iob. 3. Trust vpoâ— Gods promise yet will I put my trust in him Let vs with the blessed Abraham in hope euen contrary to hope by beliefe leane vnto that our louing Lord who though for our probation he suffereth vs to be afflicted yet will he not bee alwayes chiding neyther keepeth he his anger for euer for he knoweth whereof wee bee made he remembreth that we are but dust Wherefore looke how high the heauen is in comparison of the earth Psal. 103. so great is his mercy towards them which feare him Looke how wide the East is from the West so farre hath he set our sinnes from vs. Yea like as a father pitieth his owne children euen so is the Lorde mercifull vnto them that feare him Oh what great cause of reioycing haue we in our most gracious God we can not but burst foorth into the praysing of suche a bountifull benefactour and say with the same Psalmist Prayse the Lord O my soule and all that is within me prayse his holy name Praise the Lord O my soule and forget not all his benefites Deare wife riches haue I none to leaue behynde mee wherewith to endow you after the worldly maner But that treasure of tasting how sweete Christ is vnto hungry consciences whereof I thanke my Christ I do feele part Saunders godly bequest to hiâ— wife and would feele more that I bequeath vnto you and to the rest of my beloued in Christ to retaine the same in sense of hart alwayes Pray pray I am merry Experiencâ— of the comfortes of Christ in prison and I trust I shall be merry maugre the teeth of all the deuils in hell I vtterly refuse my selfe and resigne my selfe vnto my Christ in whome I knowe I shall be strong as he seeth needefull Pray pray pray Laurence Saunders As the sayde Mayster Saunders was in prison strayte charge was geuen to the keeper M. Saunderâ— wife not suffered to speake with him in prison that no person shoulde speake with him His wife yet came to the prison gate with her yong childe in her armes to visit her husband The keeper though for his charge hee durst not suffer her to come into the prison yet did he take the little babe out of her armes and brought him vnto his father Laurence Saunders seeing him reioyced greatly saying that he reioysed more to haue such a boy then he should if two thousand pounde were geuen him And vnto the standers by which praysed the goodlines of the childe he sayde what man fearing God woulde not lose this life present rather then by prolonging it heere he should adiudge this boy to be a Bastard his wife a whoore and himselfe a whooremonger Yea if there were no other
theÌ„ within the said Deanry whom he shall lyke best to be instructed and appeased in that behalfe And also I haue appoynted that iâ— this beyng done there shall yet remayne any scruple in the parties conscience and himselfe not satisfied then the said partie to repaire vnto one of myne Archdeacons or chaplens vnto whom his mynd shal be most inclined vnto or els to repaire vnto myne owne selfe to bee resolued in his saide scruple or doubt and to receiue and take such order therin as to one of the sayd Archdeacons or vnto me shall therin appeare to be most expedient Further certifieng and declaring vnto you that I haue geuen commaundement herein to all my Archdeacons that they monish and commaund euery pastor Curate within their Archdeaconries that they hauing knowlege hereof doe in the first holiday next then followyng at the masse tyme when the multitude of people is present declare all these thyngs vnto their parishioners and exhort them that they esteeme this grace accordingly and reconcile themselues to the church before the first Sonday after Easter next ensuyng which thyng I also do commaunde by the tenour hereof with intimation that the sayd tyme beyng once past and they not so reconciled euery one of them shall haue processe made agaynst hym accordyng to the Canons as the cause shall require for which purpose the pastours and Curates of euery parish shall be coÌ„manded by their Archdeacon to certifie me in writyng of euery man and womans name that is not so reconciled Further herewith I do signify and declare vnto you that our holy father the Pope Iulius the 3. of that name lyke a most tender and naturall father hearyng of the returne and recouery of his prodigall child this Realme of England hath hymselfe made much ioy and gladnes here at and also all other true christen Realmes haue done the lyke Exhorting you therefore in our Lord not to bee vnthankfull your selues or negligent in this behalfe but diligently to seeke for it ioyfully to embrace it and fruitfully to vse it remembryng with all the monition and charge which came from me the last yeare concernyng your commyng to confession in Lent and receiuyng the sacrament at Easter which monition to all effects and purposes I haue now here repeated and renewed chargyng you and also al your Curates therwith And because al our dueties is earnestly and deuoutly to pray for the prosperous estate of our soueraignes the King and Queene of this Realm I do finally require and pray you as hartily as I can to pray for their maiesties accordingly and specially that it may please almighty God to send vnto her grace a good tyme and to make her a glad mother which cannot be but vnto vs all great ioy much comfort and inestimable profite Geuen at London the 19 day of the moneth of Febr in the yere of our Lord God after the computation of the church of England 1554. and of my translation the 16. * The forme of absolution to be kept by the Pastors and Curates in priuate confessions concernyng this reconciliation OVr Lord Iesus Christ absolue you and by the Apostolike authoritie to me graunted and committed I absolue you from the sentences of excommunication and from all other censures and paynes into the which you be fallen by reason of heresie or schisme or any other wayes and I restore you vnto the vnity of our holy mother the Churche and the Communion of all Sacramentes dispensing with you for all manner of irregularitie and by the same authoritie I absolue you from all your sinnes In the name of the father and of the sonne and of the holy Ghost Amen ¶ The lamentable history of Maister Iames Hales Iudge IN the history of M. Hooper mention was touched a little before of Iudge Hales The history of Iuâ—ge 〈◊〉 wherefore somethyng would be sayd more in this place touching that matter But because the story of that man and of his ende is sufficiently comprehended in our first booke of Acts and MonumeÌ„ts we shall not greatly need to stand vpon rehersall of euery perticular matter touching the whole but only taking the chiefest and leauyng the rest we will report somewhat of the communication betwene the B. of Winchester hym declaring withal how false and vntrue the excuse is of our aduersaries which so precisely by the law defend theÌ„selues and say that in all their doyngs they did nothing but by y e Law to beare them out Which if it be so how did they theÌ„ to Anne Askew What law had they when they had condemned her first for a dead woman then afterward to rack her The Catholickes proued to doe agaynst the law in Q Maryes tyme. By what law did they cal vp M. Hooper prison him for the Queenes debt when the Queene in very deede did owe hym foure score pounds and kept hym a yeare and a halfe in prison and gaue hym neuer a penny pag. 1577. By what law did B. Boner condemn and burne Richard Mekins a lad of xv yeares when the first Iurie had quit hym and at the stake reuoked all heresies and praised the sayd Boner to be a good man and also hauing him in prison would not suffer his father and mother to come to hym to comfort their owne chylde pag. 1168. What lawe had they to put Maister Rogers in prison when hee dyd neyther preache nor reade Lecture after the tyme of the Queenes inhibition and when they had kept hym in his owne house halfe a yeare beyng not depriued of anye liuyng yet would not let hym haue a halfe peny of his owne liuyngs to relieue hym his wyfe and xi childreÌ„ pag. 1574. By what law was Thomas Tomkins hand burnt and afterward his body consumed to ashes What good law or honestie was there to burne the 3. poore womeÌ„ at Garnsey with the infant chyld fallyng out of the mothers woÌ„be when as they all before theyr death recanted their wordes and opinions and were neuer abiured before So here likewyse in this case what order or right of law did Steuen Gardiner follow in troublyng imprisoning Iudge Hales when he had done nothyng neither agaynst Gods law nor mans law in proceeding by order of law against certayne presumptuous persones which both before the law and agaynst the law then in force tooke vppon them to say their Masse as ye shall heare in these his answers and communication had with Steuen Gardiner here vnder ensuyng ¶ The communication betwene the Lord Chauncellour and Iudge Hales beyng there among other Iudges to take his oth in Westminster hall An. 1553. October 6. Lord Chauncellour I. Hales MAister Hales ye shall vnderstand that lyke as the Queenes highnes hath heretofore conceiued good opinion of you especially for that ye stood both faithfully lawfully in her cause of iust succession refusing to set your hand to the booke among others y t were against her grace in that behalfe Communication
heresie The Byshop seeing he would not recant did proceede in his law and so gaue sentence of condemnation vpon him The burning of the blessed Martyr Thomas Tomkyns The Martyrdome of Thomas Tomkins in Smithfield An. 1555. March 16. Then he deliuered him to the sheriffe of London Sentence read againâ—â— Thomas Tomkins March 1â— who caried him straighte vnto Newgate where hee remayned most ioyous and constant vntill the 16. day of March next after on which day hee was by the sayde Sheriffe conueied into Smithfield and there sealed vp his faith in the flaming fire to the glory of Gods holy name and confirmation of the weake A notable historie of W. Hunter a yong man of 19. yere pursued to death by iustice Browne for the Gospels sake worthy of all young men and parents to be red THe 26. day of the sayde moneth of Marche the yeare aforesayde followed the Martyrdome of William Hunter a right godly young man of the age of xix yeares and borne of like godly parents by whome hee was not onely instructed in true religion and godlinesse but also confirmed by them vnto death after a rare and strange example worthy to be noted and had in admiration of all parentes Wherein may appeare a singulare spectacle not onely of a maruelous fortitude in the partie so young but also in hys parents to beholde nature in them striuing with religion and ouercome of the same Wherby Christian parents may learne what is to be done not only in their children but also in them selues if neede at any time do require or godlynesse should demaund the duetie of a christian man against naturall affection Example whereof in the sequele of thys hystorie we haue here preseÌ„t before our eyes Which hystorie as it was faithfully drawen out by Robert Hunter hys owne brother who being present with his brother William neuer left him till his death sent the true report vnto vs we haue heere with like faithfulnesse placed and recorded the same as followeth W. Hunter 〈◊〉 in Colâ—an â—â—â—eete with Thomas Taâ—lour W. Hunter threatned for not receiuing at a 〈◊〉 W. Hunter wâ—â—led of 〈◊〉 Maister to depart W. Hunter câ—â—meth to his father to Burntwoode William Hunter being a preÌ„tise in London in the first yeare of Queene Marie was commaunded at the Easter next following to receiue the Communion at a Masse by the Priest of the Parish where hee dwelte called Colman streete whyche because hee refused to doe hee was verye much threatned that he shoulde be therefore brought before the Bishop of London Wherefore William Hunters master one Thomas Tailour a silke weauer required William Hunter to go and depart from him lest that he shuld come in daunger because of him if hee continued in hys house For the which causes William Hunter tooke leaue of his said maister and thence came to Burntwoode where his father dwelt with whome he remained afterwarde about the space of halfe a quarter of a yeare After this it happened within 5. or 6. wekes that William going into the chappell of Burntwoode and fineding there a Bible lying on a deske did reade therein In the meane time there came in one father Atwell a Sumner which hearing William read in y e Bible said to him what medlest thou with the Bible Knowest thou what thou readest and canst thou expound the Scriptures To whome William aunsweared and sayde father Atwell Father Atwel â— Sumner of Promotor I take not vppon me to expounde the Scriptures except I were dispensed withall but I fineding the Bible here when I came red in it to my comfort To whome father Atwell sayde it was neuer mery since the Bible came abroad in English Talke betwene Atwell W. Hunter concerning the Bible To the which words William answeared saying Father Atwell say not so for Gods sake for it is Gods booke out of the which euery one that hathe grace may learne to knowe what things both please God also what displeaseth him Then sayd father Atwel could we not tell before this time as well as now how God was serued William aunsweared no father Atwel nothing so wel as we maye now if that we might haue his blessed word amongste vs still as we haue had It is true sayde father Atwell if it be as you say Well sayd William Hunter it liketh me very well and I pray God that we may haue the blessed Bible amongest vs continually The Catholicâ—es cannot abide the 〈◊〉 To the which wordes father Atwell sayd I perceiue your minde well enoughe you are one of them that misliketh the Queenes lawes and therefore you came froÌ„ London I heare say You learned these waies at London but for all that sayde father Atwel you must turne an other leafe or els you and a great sorte moe heretickes wil broyle for this geare I warraÌ„t you To the which wordes William sayd God geue me grace that I may beleeue hys worde confesse his name whatsoeuer come therof Confesse his name quoth olde Atwell no no ye will goe to the deuill all of you and confesse his name What sayde William you say not well father Atwell At the which woordes hee went oute of the Chappell in a great furie Atwell not able to reason but he is able to accuse the innocent saying I am not able to reason with thee but I will fetch one straight way which shall talke with thee I warrant thee thou hereticke And hee leauing William Hunter reading in the Bible straight wayes brought one Thomas Wood who was then vicar of Southweld which was at an alehouse euen ouer against the sayde Chappell The vicar of Southweld angry with W. Hunter for reading in the Bible who hearing olâ—e Atwell say that William Hunter was reading of the Bible in the chappel came by and by to him and finding him reading in the Bible tooke the matter very hainously saying Sirha who gaue thee leaue to reade in the Bible and to expound it Then William aunswered I expound not the Scriptures Syr but reade them for my comfort What medlest thou with them at all sayde the Uicar It becommeth not thee nor none suche to meddle with the Scriptures But William aunswered I wil read the Scriptures God willing while I liue and you ought M. vicar not to discourage any maÌ„ for that matter but rather exhort men diligeÌ„tly to read the scriptures for your discharge and their own Unto the which the Uicare aunswered It becommeth thee well to tell me what I haue to doe I see thou arte an hereticke by thy wordes William sayd I am no hereticke for speaking the truthe But the Uicar sayde The Catholicks in no wyse will be controled it is a merye worlde when such as thou arte shall teache vs what is the truthe Thou art medling father Atwel telles me with the 6. of Iohn wherein thou maist perceiue how Christ saith Except that yee eate the flesh of Christ and drinke his
bloude yee haue no life in you William sayd I reade the 6. of Iohn in deede howbeit I made no exposition on it Then said father Atwel when you read it I saide that you there might vnderstande howe that in the Sacrament of the aultar is Christes very natural body and bloud vnto the which you answered howe that you would take the scriptures as they are that you woulde meddle wyth no great exposition except that ye were dispensed with all Ah sayd the Uicar what say you to the blessed Sacrament of the aultar beleeuest thou not in it W. Hunter examined of the sacrament that the bread and wine is transubstantiated into the very body bloude of Christ William answered I learne no such thing in the 6. of Iohn as you speake of Why sayde the Uicare doest thou not beleue in the Sacrament of the aultare I beleue sayde William Hunter all that Gods word teacheth Why sayd the Uicar thou mayest learne this which I say plainly in the 6. of Iohn Then sayde William you vnderstand Christe wordes muche like the carnall Capernaites The Catholickâ— lyke to the Capernaites whych thoughte that Christe woulde haue geuen them his flesh to feede vppon which opinion our sauiour Christ corrected when he said The wordes which I speake to you are spirite and life Now quoth the Uicar I haue found you out now I see that thou art an hereticke in deede and that thou doest not beleeue in the sacrament of the aultar Then said William Hunter Heresy mistaken with the Papistes wheras you doubt my beliefe I would it were tried whether that you or I woulde stand faster in our faith Yea thou hereticke sayde the Uicar wouldest thou haue it so tried William Hunter aunswered that which you call heresie I serue my Lorde God withall Then sayd the Uicar canst thou serue God wyth heresie But William answered I would that you and I were euen now fast tied to a stake to prooue whether that you or I would stand strongest to our faith But the Uicare aunswered it shal not so be tried No quoth William I thinke so for if I might I thinke I knowe who woulde soonest recant for I durst sette my foote against yours euen to the death That we shall see quoth the Uicar and so they departed the Uicar threatning William much how that hee would complaine of him with other much communication which they had together Immediately after this Uicare of Weilde tolde maister Browne of the coÌ„munication which William Hunter and he had together Which when M. Browne vnderstoode The vicar complayneth to Iustice Browne of W. Hunter immediatly he sent for Williams father and the Constable one Robert Salmon For immediatly after William HuÌ„ter and the Uicar had reasoned together he tooke hys leaue of his father and fled because Woode the Uicare threatened him Now when the Constable and Williams father were come and were before M. Browne he asked where WilliaÌ„ Hunter was His father answered saying Iustice Browne sendeth for HuÌ„ters father if it please you Syr I knowe not where he is become No quoth maister Browne I will make thee tel where he is and fetche hym foorth also ere I haue done with thee Sir saide Williams father I know not where he is become nor where to seke for hym Then sayde M. Browne why diddest thou not bryng him wheÌ„ thou haddest him The fruite of the Popes doctrine to set the father agaynst the sonne An vnreasonable request of Iustice Browne The father pretended to seeke the sonne I promise thee if thou wilt not fetche him I will send thee to prison till I shal gette hym Wherefore see that thou promise me to fetch him or els it is not best to looke me in the face any more nor yet to rest in Burntwood Wel quoth M. Browne to Williams father see that thou seeke him foorth and bring him to me Williams father aunswered Syr would you haue me seeke out my sonne to be burned If thou bring him to me quoth M. Browne I will deale wel enough for that matter thou shalt not neede to care for the matter Fetch hym and thou shalt see what I will doe for him Moreouer if thou lackest money quoth he thou shalte haue some bad the Constable M. Salmon to geue him a crowne but Williams father tooke none of him Howbeit M. Browne would neuer rest till Williams father hadde promised him to seeke out his sonne And thus M. Brown sent the Constable home againe and Wiâ—liams father coÌ„maunding hym to seeke out William Hunter and then to come againe and bring him to him After that olde father Hunter had ridden a two or three dayes iourneyes to satisfie maister Brownes expectation it happened that William mette with his father in the high way as he trauailed and first he seeing his father came to hym and spake to hym and told him how that he thought that hee sought for hym and then hys father confessing it wept sore and sayde that maister Browne charged him to seeke him and bring him to him howbeit sayde he I will returne home agayne and saye I can not finde you But William saide The sonne meeteth with him in the way The working of nature betwene the father the sonne father I will go home with you saue you harmeles what soeuer commeth of it And thus they came home together but William as soone as he was come home was taken by the sayde Constable and laid in the stockes till the day Maister Browne hearing that William Hunter was come home sente for him to the Constable who broughte him immediately to maister Browne Now when William was come maister Browne said to him ah syrha are yee come and then by and by he commaunded the Bible to be brought William Hunter broughte before Iustice Browne and opened it and then began to reason wyth William on this maner saying I heare say you are a Scripture manne you and can reason much of the sixt of Iohn and expound as pleaseth you and turned the Bible to the sixt of S. Iohn and then he laid to his charge what an exposition hee made when the Uicare and he talked together And William sayde he vrged me to say so much as I did Wel quoth M. Browne because you can expound that place so well how say you to an other place turning to the xxij of S. Luke Talke betweene W. Hunter and Iustice Browne about the Sacrament Bread broken but not chaunged and maister Browne sayde looke heere quoth he for Christ sayth that the bread is his body To the which William aunswered the text sayth howe Christ tooke bread but not that he changed it into an other substaunce but gaue that which hee tooke and brake that which he gaue which was bread as is euident by the text For els he should haue had two bodies which to affirm I see no reason sayd William At the which answeare
vttermost of thy power thou hast allowed maintained and defended at sundrie times Item that thou hauing hearde knowen and vnderstanded all the premisses thus to be as is aforesayde haste not regarded al oâ— any part thereof but contrary to the same and euery part thereof hast attempted and done condemning transgressing and breaking that promise faith religion order and custome aforesayd and hast becommen and art an hereticke and misbeleeuer in the premisses denying the veritie of Christes body and bloud in the Sacrament of the aultar and obstinately affirming that the substance of materiall bread and wine are there remaining and that the substance of Christes body and bloud taken of the virginé Mary are not there in the sayd Sacrament really and truely being Item that all the premisses be true notorious famous and manifest and that vpon all the same there haue and be amongst the sad and good people of the Citie of London and Dioces of the same in great multitude commonly and publickely a common and publicke fame and opinion and also in all places where thou hast bene within the sayd Dioces of London ☞ These Articles being geuen to them in writing by the Byshop the next day folowing was assigned to them to geue vp and to exhibite their aunsweres vnto the same * The third dayes Session vpon the examination of M. Causton and M. Higbed Upon the which day being the first day of March the said Thomas Causton The third dayes Session and Thomas Higbed Gentlemen being brought before the Byshop in the Consistory there exhibited their aunsweres to the Articles aforesayd the tenour of which aunsweres here followeth ¶ The aunsweres of Thomas Causton and Thomas Higbed seuerally made to the foresaid Articles obiected as before TO the first they aunswere and confesse the same to be true The aunsweres of the Marâ—â—rs to the Articles To the second they answere and beleeue the same to be true To the third they aunswere and beleeue the same to be true To the fourth they aunswere and thinke the same to be true To the fift vnto this clause and so was it in very deede they aunswere and beleeue the same to be true And vnto that clause and so was it in very deede they aunswere negatiuely and beleeue that it was not in very deede To the sixt seuenth and eyght they aunswere and beleeue the same to be true To the ninth they aunswere and say that they thinke they haue a iust and lawfull cause and ground to swarue and go from the sayd fayth and Religion because they haue now read more of Scripture then either themselues or their Parents and kinsfolke Godfathers or Godmothers haue read or seene heeretofore in that behalfe To the tenth they aunswere say and beleeue that the sayd persons articulate haue bene named taken and counted for heretickes and so condemned for heretickes yet about three yeares past they were taken for good Christian persons And for somuch as these Respondents did neuer heare them preach coÌ„cerning the Sacrament of the aultar they say that they preached well in that they sayd and preached that Christ is not present really and truly in the sayd Sacrament TransubstantiatioÌ„ denyed but that there is remayning the substance of bread and wine To the eleuenth they aunswere and say that howsoeuer other folkes do repute and take the sayde persons articulate yet these Respondents them selues did neuer nor yet do so accompt and take them And further they say that in case the sayd persons articulate named in this article haue preached that in the Sacrament of the altar is very materiall wine and not the substance of Christes body and bloud vnder the formes of bread and wyne then they preached well and truly and these respondents themselues do so beleeue To the twelfth they aunswere and say that where other folke haue dispraysed the sayd persons articulate and disalowed theyr opinions these Respondents for ought that they at any tyme haue heard did like and allow the sayd persons and theyr sayings To the thirteenth they aunswere and say that they haue not broken or condemned any promise made by their Godfathers and Godmothers for them at their baptisme and that they are no heretickes nor misbeleeuers in that they beleeue that there remayneth only bread and wine in the sacrament of the aultar and that Christes naturall body is not there but in heauen for they say that the scriptures so teach them To the foureteenth they answere and beleeue that the premisses before by them confessed be true notorious and manifest After these answeres exhibited and perused then the B. speaking vnto theÌ„ after this sort beginneth first as he did euer before with Thomas Causton Because ye shall not be sodenly trapped A copy of Catholicke 〈◊〉 shewed and that men shall not say that I go about to seke snares to put you away I haue hitherto respited you that you should way coÌ„sider with your self your state and coÌ„dition and that you should while ye haue time and space acknowledge the truth and returne to the vnity of the catholicke churche Then the bishop reading theyr former articles and aunsweres to the same asked them if they would recant which when they denyed they were againe dismissed and commaunded to appeare the wensday next after at two of the clocke at after noone there to receaue their definitiue sentence agaynst them Which thinge as it seemeth was yet differred ¶ An other examination of M. Causton and Maister Higbed THe next Friday being the eight day of March An other examination This Stempe is now Warden of the Colledge in Winchester M. Causton denyeth to recant the sayd Thomas CaustoÌ„ was first called to examinatioÌ„ before the bishop Fecknam and D. Stempe in his Pallace and there had read vnto hym his foresayd articles with hys answeres therunto after certain exhortations to recant his former profession to be conformable to the vnitie of their church they promised him so doing willingly to receaue him agayn therunto To whoÌ„ he answered you goe about to catch vs in snares ginnes But marke by what measure ye measure vs looke you to be measured with the same agayne at Gods hands The bishop still perswaded with him to recant To whom he answered no I wil not abiure Ye sayd that the bishops that were lately burned be Heretickes But I pray God make me suche an Hereticke as they were The bishop then leauing M. Causton calleth forth M. Higbed vsing with hym the like perswasioÌ„s that they did with the other But he answered I wil not abiure M. Higbed called forth denyeth to abiure For I haue bene of this minde and opinion that I am now these 16. yeares and doe what ye can ye shall doe no more then God will permitte you to doe and with what measure ye measure vs looke for the same agayne at Gods hands Then Fecknam asked him his opinion in the sacrameÌ„t of the altar To whom he answered
O Lord against this thine element which as to my sight is most irkesome and terrible so to my minde it may at thy commaundement as on obedient seruaunt be sweete and pleasaunt that through the strength of thy holy spirite I may passe through the rage of thys fire into thy bosome according to thy promise and for thys mortall receiue an immortal and for this corruptible put on incorruption Accept this burnt sacrifice and offeryng O Lorde not for the sacrifice but for thy deare sonnes sake my sauiour for whose testimonye I offer this free will offering with all my hart Marke the spirit of the payer and compare iâ— with the prayer of the Papistâ— at the sacriâ—fice of the Masse and with all my soule O heauenly father forgeue me my sinnes as I forgeue all the worlde O sweete sonne of God my Sauioure spread thy winges ouer me O blessed and holy Ghost through whose mercifull inspiration I am come hither conduct mee into euerlasting life Lorde into thy handes I commend my spirite Amen The death and martyrdome of Iohn Laurence Priest THe next day being the 29. day of this moneth the sayd Iohn Laurence was brought to Colchester Iohn Laurence Martyr March 29. Iohn LaureÌ„ce lamed with yrons in prison and there being not able to go for that as wel his legges were sore worne with heauie irons in the prison as also hys bodye weakened with euill keeping was borne to the fire in a chayre and so sitting was in hys constant faith consumed with fire The cruell burning of Iohn Laurence Martir At the burning of this Laurence hee sitting in the fire the young children came about the fire and cryed Ex 〈…〉 as wel as young children could speake saying Lorde strengthen thy seruaunt and keepe thy promise Lord strengthen thy seruaunt and keepe thy promise which thing as it is rare so it is no small manifestation of the glory of God whiche wrought thys in the harts of these little ones nor yet a litle commendation to their parentes whiche from theyr youth brought them vp in the knowledge of God and his trueth The history of Doctor Robert Farrar Bishop of S. Dauids in Wales who most constantly gaue his life for the testimonye of the truth March 30. an 1555. THe next day after whiche was the xxx day of the sayde moneth of march The 〈◊〉 of D. â—obert â—â—rrar Byâ—â—op of S. 〈◊〉 â—artyr followed the worthy constaÌ„t martirdome of the bishop of S. Dauids in Wales called Robert Farrar who was the next bishop in this Catalogue of Christian Martirs that suffered after mayster Hooper This foresayd Farrar by the fauour and good will of the Lord protectour was first called and promoted to that dignitie This man I may well call twise a martyr not onely for the cruell death of the fire which he suffered most constantly in the dayes of Queene Mary vnto the shedding of his bloud 〈◊〉 articles â—gaynst B. 〈◊〉 in K. Edwardes â—yme deâ—yâ—d 〈◊〉 Tho. Yong CoÌ„â—â—antine and â—ther his aduersaryes Tho. Yong â—onne in â—awe to Constantine but also for diuers other iniuries molestations in king Edwardes time which he no lesse firmly then vnworthily susteined at the hands of his enemies after the fall of the Duke of Somerset Of these his vexatioÌ„s and troubles with the wrangling articles and informations layd against him to the number of fifty and sixe of the malice conceiued agaynst him by certayn couetous Canons of the Churche of Carmarthen what were the proceedinges of both partes as well of the innocent as of the crafty aduersaries what were their names in theyr articles agaynst him in order here followeth The principall articles agaynst Bishop Farrar GEorge Constantine Dauid Walter his seruant Thomas Young chanter of the Cathedrall Churche who was afterward Archbishop of Yorke Rowland Merick doct of law who was afterward Bish. of Bangor Thomas Lee and Hugh Rawlins c. THrough the procurement and instance of these his aduersaries ioyning and confederating together one Hugh Rawlins priest and Thomas Lee brother in lawe to the sayd George Constantine did exhibite to the kinges most honourable counsell certaine articles and informations conceiued and deuised by the persons before named to the intent to blemish the bishops credit and vtterly as they thought and made their boast to pull him from hys bishopricke and to bring him in a premunire The copye of whiche articles we thought here good to expresse and so after them to set his answeres to the same Articles and informations to the kings honorable counsell put vp and exhibited by Hugh Raulins and Tho. Lee agaynst the blessed man of God Mayster Farrar byshop of sainct Dauids ¶ Abuse of the authoritie to him committed IN primis when the sayde bishop first came to his dyocesse he appoynted his chauncellour by his letters of commission omitting the kings maiesties stile and authoritie and grounded his sayd commission vppon forrein vsurped lawes and authoritie by force of whiche authoritie his sayd Chauncellour did visite certayne deanryes of hys sayd diocesse and monished the Chauntor and chaptre of the cathedrall Churche of S. Dauids aforesayd agaynst a certaine day and place for like intent and purpose contrary to the kinges highnes lawes and statutes and in derogation of his highnes supremacy Item that the sayde Chauntour and chaptre perceyuing the faultes of the sayd commission tooke the same froÌ„ the Registre into their custodye refusing to appeare by vertue thereof and by secrete and charitable wayes and meanes did admonishe the sayde Byshop of the vnlawfulnesse and faultes of the sayde commission and of the daunger that he had incurred for graunting and executyng the same opening also vnto hym the effecte of the statute made in the xxviii yeare of oure late Soueraigne Lorde Henry the eight Whiche monitions notwithstanding the sayd Bishop neglecting the same and continuing in hys malicious doyng or inexcusable ignoraunce about the xx daye of Auguste in the fourthe yeare of the reigne of our Soueraigne Lorde that nowe is dyd conferre vnto one Iohn Euans the Uicarage of Pembrin instituting him by authoritie of the old forreigne vsurped lawe making no mention of the kinges highnes authoritie in contempt and derogation of the same Item wheras the Chauncellour and Uicar generall to the sayde Byshop did vppon a lawfull title and by the kinges hignes supreme authoritie admit and institute one Iohn Gough into the rectory of Haskard with thappurtenaunces and gaue out in y e kings name vnder his highnes seale ecclesiasticall appoynted for that office with the teste of the said bishop and subscription of the said chauncellour a maÌ„date to inducte accordingly by vertue wherof the said Iohn Gough was inducted by the official there into reall possession of the same rectory with the rightes and appurtenaunces to the same belonging whereupon the register of the sayd dioces at the request of the foresayd chauncellour did signifie the premisses with all
called down to speak with mayster Weston which was then come in Mayster Bradford then being called downe so soone as he was entred into the Hall D. Westoâ— commeth 〈◊〉 M. Bradford M. Weston very gentlye tooke him by the hand asked how he did with such other talke At length he willed auoydaunce of the chamber So they all went out saue Mayster Weston himselfe M. Colliar the Earle of Darbyes seruant the Subdeane of Westminster the Keeper Mayster Clayden and the Parson of the Church where the Counter is Now theÌ„ he began with M. Bradford to tell how that he was often minded to haue come vnto him beyng therto desired of the Earle of Darby and quoth he after that I perceiued by his man that you could be conteÌ„ted rather to speake with me then any others I coulde not come but to do you good if I can for hurt you be sure I will not Bradford Syr quoth Mayster Bradford when I perceyued by the report of my Lords seruant that you did beare me good will more as he sayd then any other of your sort I tolde him then that therfore I could be better content more willing to talke with you if you shoulde come vnto me This did I say quoth he otherwise I desired not your comming West Wel quoth he now I am come to talk with you but before we shall enter into any talke certayn principles we must agree vpon which shall be this dayes worke First quoth he I shall desire you to put away all vain glory and not hold any thing for the prayse of the world D. Westoâ— lessâ—ns 〈◊〉 as he did 〈◊〉 follow himselfe Vain glorâ— Brad. Syr S. Augustine maketh that in deed a piece of the definitioÌ„ of an heretick which if I cannot put away cleane for I thinke there will a spice of it remaine in vs as long as this flesh liueth yet I promise you by the grace of God that I purpose not to yeld to it God I hope wil neuer suffer it to beare rule in them that striue there against desire all the dregges of it vtterly to be driuen out of vs. Weston I am glad to heare you say so although in deed I thinke you do not so much esteme it as others do Secondly I would desire you that you wil put away singularity in your iudgement and opinions Singulâ—â—â— Brad. Syr God forbid that I should sticke to any singularity or priuate iudgement in Gods Religion Hytherto I haue not desired it neyther doe nor mynde at any tyme to hold any other doctrine then is publick and catholick vnderstanding catholicke as good men do according to Gods word West Uery well this is a good dayes worke I hope to do you good therfore now thirdly I shall pray you to write me Capita of those thinges wherupon you stand in the sacrament and to send them to me betwixt this and Wednesday next vntill which time yea vntil I come to you again be assured that you are without all perill of death Of my infidelity Weston wil 〈◊〉 M. Bradford to â—ut downe 〈◊〉 writing 〈◊〉 chiefe â—round of 〈◊〉 â—ayth warrant you I therfore away with all dubitations c. Brad. Syr I will write to you the groundes I leane to in this matter As for death if it come welcome bee it this which you require of me shall be no great let to me therin West You know that S. Augustine was a Manichean yet was he coÌ„uerted at the length so haue I good hope of you Brad. Syr because I will not flatter you I woulde you should flatly know that I am euen setled in the Religion wherfore I am condemned West Yea but if it be not the truth you see euident matter to the contrary will you not then geue place Brad. God forbid but that I should alwayes geue place to the truth West I would haue you to pray so Brad. So I do and that he will more and more confirme me in it as I thanke God he hath done and doth West Yea but pray with a condition if you be in it Brad. No Syr I cannot pray so because I am setled and assured of his truth Well quoth Weston as the learned Bishop aunswered S. Augustines mother that though she was obstinate yet the teares of such a mother could not but winne her sonne so quoth he I hope your prayers for then Bradfordes eyes dyd shewe that hee hadde wept in prayer canne not but be heard of God though not as you would yet as best shall please God Do you not quoth he remember the hystory thereof Brad. Yea Syr quoth Bradford I thinke it be of Saynt Ambrose West No that it is not And here WestoÌ„ would haue laid a wager and begaÌ„ to triumph saying to Bradford as you are ouersene herein so are you in the other thinges Brad. Well Syr I will not conteÌ„d with you for the name This I remember Saynt Augustine writeth in his confessions After this talke Weston begunne to tell M. Bradforde howe the people were by him procured to withstande the Queene M. Bradâ—ord wrongâ—â—lly charâ—ed with â—â—dition Whereunto Bradforde aunswering agayne bade him hang him vp as a traytour and a thefe if euer he encouraged any to rebellion whiche thing his Keeper and others that were there of the Priests affirmed on his behalfe So much talke there was to litle purpose at that time Doctor Weston declared moreouer howe he had saued men going in the cart to be hanged and such like The end was this that Bradford should send vnto him capita doctrinae of the supper after wednesday he woulde come vnto him agayne and thus departed he after that he had dronken to him in beare and wine I omit here talk of Oxford of books of Germane writers of the feare of death and such other talke which are to no purpose * An other disputation or talke betwene Mayster Bradford and Doctour Pendleton â—n other â—â—â—eptatioÌ„ 〈◊〉 taâ—â—e beâ—weene M. â—radford D. Pendleâ—on IN the meane time wheÌ„ Mayster Bradford had written his reasons and argumentes had sent them to Doctor Weston in short space after about the 28. of Marche there came to the Counter Doctour Pendleton and with hym the foresayd M. Collier sometime Warden of Manchester and Steuen Bech After salutations Mayster Pendleton began to speak to Bradford that he was sory for his trouble And further quoth he after that I didde knowe you could be content to talke with me I made the more speed being as ready to doe thee good and pleasure thee that I can as ye would wish Brad. Syr the maner how I was content to speake wyth you was on this sorte Mayster Bech was often in hande with me whom he shoulde bring vnto me and named you amongest other and I sayd that I had rather speake with you then with any of all the other Nowe the cause why I so would I will briefly tell you I
AdeshaÌ„ the soÌ„day before S. Andrewes day last the said AusteÌ„ theÌ„ declared that the said parsoÌ„ had taught there in times past great heresies which to coÌ„fouÌ„d they would prepare a preacher agaynst the next soÌ„day folowing if so be the said parsoÌ„ would abide not run away Upon which rumor diuers sundry persons resorted out of the couÌ„try vnto the sayd parish church at the sayd same day appoynted there to heare the preacher and at the time in which y e sermoÌ„ ought to be made no maÌ„ appereth there to preach But it was reported vnto y e parson that y e preacher appoynted had vrgent busines could not come So that the multitude being now come together the same parson perceiuing that y e peoples expectation was defrauded said Forasmuch as you are come willingly to heare some good aduertisement of the preacher which now can not be present I thinke it not conuenient to permit you to depart w tout some exhortatioÌ„ for your edifiyng And so further declaring that he had no licence to preach M. Bland 〈◊〉 â—he peâ—ple 〈◊〉 loue and 〈◊〉 said that he would not meddle w t any matter in coÌ„trouersy And theÌ„ he began the Epistle of the day desiring his audience to marke three or foure places in y e same Epistle which touched quietnes loue one to an other there briefly reading the Epistle he noted the same places so making an end thereof desired al meÌ„ to depart quietly in peace as they did without any maner of disturbance or token of euill Witnesses they vnder named with diuers others Edmond Mores Richard Randall Iohn Hils William Forstall Thomas Gooding * An other matter of trouble wrought agaynst Iohn Bland as appeareth by his owne narration VPon the Innocents day being the 28. day of Decemb. they had procured the priest of Stodmarsh to say them masse he had nye made an end of mattins ere I came and when he had made an end of mattins he sayd to me mayster parsoÌ„ your neighbors haue desired me to say matteÌ„s and masse I trust ye will not be agaynst the queenes procedings No quoth I A popish Masse Prieste brought to say Masse 〈◊〉 Adesham I will offend none of the Queenes maiesties lawes God willing What say ye quoth he and made as he had not heard And I spake y e same wordes to him againe with an hier voyce but he woulde not heare when all in the chauÌ„cell heard So I cryed the third tyme that all in the Church heard that I would not offend the Queenes lawes and then he went to masse and when he was reading the Epistle I called the clerke vnto me with the becking of my finger and said vnto him I pray you desire y e priest wheÌ„ the Gospell is done to tary a litle I haue something to say to the people and the Clerke did so And the priest came downe into the stall where he sat I stood vp in the chancell dore and spake to the people of the great goodnes of god alwaies shewd vnto his people M. Bland againâ— exhorteth the people in his Parish Church vnto the time of Christes coÌ„ming and in him his comming what benefite they past we present our successors haue and among other benefites I spake of the great and comfortable sacrament of his body and bloud And after I had declared briefly the institution the promise of life to the good damnation to the wicked I spake of the breade wine Bland speaketh of the right institution of the Sacrament of the Lords· Supper He speaketh of the abuse of the Sacrament in the Masse He declareth how the Masse was patched peeced together and by what Popes M. Bland violently plucked downe in his Sermon by the ChurchwardeÌ„ affirming them to be bread wine alter the consecration as yonder Masse booke doth saying Panem sanctuÌ„ vitae aeternae calicem salutis perpetuae c. Holy bread of eternall life and the cup of perpetuall saluatioÌ„ So that like as our bodely mouthes eat the sacramental bread wine so doth the mouth of our soules which is our fayth eate Christes flew and bloud And when I had made an ende of that I spake of the misuse of the sacrament in the masse so that I iudged it in that vse no sacrament and shewed how Christ bade vs all eat drinke and one onely in the Masse eateth drinketh the rest kneele knocke worship and after these thinges ended as briefely as I coulde I spake of the benefactors of the masse began to declare what meÌ„ made the Masse and recited euery mans name the patche that he put to the masse ere I had rehearsed theÌ„ al the church warden and the Bosholder his sonne in lawe violentlye came vpon me and tooke my book from me and pulled me downe and thrust me into the ChauÌ„cell with an exceding rore and cry Some cryed Thou hereticke some thou traitour some thou rebell and when euery man had sayd hys pleasure and the rage was something past be quiet good neighbors sayde I and let me speake to you quietly If I haue offended any law I will make answere before theÌ„ that are in authority to correct me But they woulde not heare me and pulled one on this side an other on that began agayne Then Richard Austen sayd Peace Maysters no more till Masse be done and they ceased TheÌ„ sayd I to y e church wardeÌ„ and the Bosholder either holding me by the arme Maysters let me go into the Church yard till your Masse be done No quoth the Churchwarden thou shalt tarye here till Masse be done I will not quoth I but agaynst my wil. And they said Thou shalt tary for if thou go out thou wilt run away Then sayd I to the Bosholder Laye me in the stocks then ye shall be sure of me turned my backe to the aultar By that time Richard Austen had deuised what to do with me and called to the Bosholder and the Churchwarden M. Bland thrust in a side Chappell till the masse was done M. Blandes dagger taken from him bad them put me into a side Chappell and shut the dore to me there they made me tary till masse was ended When the masse was ended they came into the chappel to me and searched what I had about me and found a dagger and tooke it from me Then sayd Tho. Austen Churchwarden after manye brablinges that they made with me Thou keepest a wife here amongest vs agaynst Gods law and the Queenes Ye lye good man Austen sayd I it is not agaynst Gods law nor as I suppose agaynst the Queenes Thus they brought me out of the Church Ramsey apprehended by Tho. Austen wythout the dore they rayled on me without pity or mercy but anoÌ„ the priest came out of the Church and Ramsy that of late was Clarke sayd vnto him Syr where